unto_o it_o so_o wander_v and_o uncertain_a have_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o my_o pilgrimage_n be_v that_o i_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o winchester_n the_o prime_a city_n of_o hamshire_n continue_v it_o in_o a_o parish_n of_o wiltshire_n finish_v it_o at_o my_o house_n in_o oxfordshire_n and_o be_o now_o come_v to_o publish_v it_o quem_fw-la das_fw-la finem_fw-la rex_fw-la magne_fw-la laborum_fw-la from_o abington_n the_o chief_a town_n of_o berkshire_n for_o i_o have_v but_o finish_v it_o if_o that_o and_o not_o bestow_v my_o last_o hand_n upon_o it_o when_o by_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o special_a friend_n i_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o the_o write_n of_o my_o large_a cosmography_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o receive_v with_o some_o approbation_n i_o begin_v to_o fear_v i_o may_v go_v less_o in_o the_o esteem_n which_o i_o have_v get_v if_o i_o shall_v venture_v this_o piece_n to_o the_o public_a view_n jealous_a i_o be_v of_o be_v think_v a_o better_a geographer_n then_o divine_a or_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o i_o as_o it_o have_v be_v in_o some_o case_n of_o some_o other_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v spend_v more_o of_o my_o stock_n upon_o the_o accessory_a then_o upon_o the_o principal_a more_o on_o geography_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o i_o than_o i_o have_v do_v upon_o divinity_n my_o own_o proper_a element_n consider_v therefore_o to_o who_o hand_n i_o may_v commend_v the_o perusal_n of_o it_o i_o pitch_v at_o last_o on_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o my_o very_a good_a lord_n the_o lord_n b._n of_o rochester_n of_o who_o severity_n in_o judge_v without_o partiality_n and_o friendly_a counsel_n in_o advise_v without_o by-respect_n i_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o he_o according_o have_v bestow_v some_o time_n upon_o it_o return_v i_o the_o encouragement_n and_o approbation_n of_o this_o follow_a letter_n which_o not_o without_o some_o hope_n of_o his_o lordship_n pardon_n i_o shall_v here_o subjoyne_v as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o special_a motive_n to_o this_o publication_n sir_n i_o have_v as_o you_o desire_v read_v your_o soul_n on_o the_o apostle_n symbol_n and_o although_o i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o i_o have_v read_v it_o so_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v review_v it_o perfect_v the_o quotation_n and_o add_v the_o last_o hand_n thereto_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o your_o deserve_a honour_n but_o much_o very_o much_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o any_o candid_a and_o learned_a reader_n and_o in_o this_o approbation_n i_o have_v the_o concurrent_a judgement_n of_o a_o scholar_n and_o sound_v divine_a who_o read_v the_o book_n with_o i_o there_o remain_v nothing_o more_o on_o my_o part_n then_o to_o receive_v your_o direction_n where_o and_o to_o who_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v commend_v by_o your_o real_a friend_n and_o humble_a servant_n john_n roffens_n october_n 14._o 1651._o i_o be_o now_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n good_a reader_n and_o shall_v only_o tell_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v entertain_v a_o project_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n such_o as_o have_v not_o be_v venture_v on_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o any_o other_o whosoever_o which_o if_o god_n have_v please_v to_o continue_v i_o in_o those_o ability_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n which_o he_o have_v former_o vouchsafe_v i_o will_v more_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o good_a letter_n than_o any_o or_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o my_o undertake_n but_o i_o have_v find_v of_o late_a god_n help_v i_o such_o great_a and_o sensible_a decay_n of_o sight_n that_o i_o may_v say_v too_o true_o in_o the_o wiseman_n word_n tenebrescunt_fw-la videntes_fw-la per_fw-la foramina_fw-la &_o claudunt_fw-la ostia_fw-la in_o platea_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o have_v the_o faculty_n as_o some_o man_n have_v of_o study_v by_o another_o man_n eye_n or_o turn_v over_o my_o book_n by_o another_o hand_n but_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o work_v out_o my_o performance_n by_o my_o proper_a strength_n without_o the_o least_o help_n or_o co-operation_n to_o assist_v i_o in_o they_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n for_o good_a success_n on_o such_o physical_a mean_n as_o i_o submit_v myself_o unto_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o sight_n so_o useful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o enable_v i_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o undertake_n i_o shall_v with_o joy_n and_o cheerfulness_n employ_v the_o remainder_n of_o my_o time_n to_o complete_a that_o work_n which_o i_o have_v digest_v in_o my_o thought_n but_o so_o that_o it_o lie_v still_o within_o i_o like_o a_o unpolished_a and_o unperfect_a embryo_n in_o the_o mother_n womb_n the_o child_n be_v come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o want_v strength_n to_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o render_v all_o humble_a and_o hearty_a thanks_n to_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n for_o give_v i_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o his_o holy_a assistance_n as_o to_o bring_v this_o work_n to_o a_o conclusion_n which_o if_o it_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o church_n and_o thy_o particular_a contentation_n it_o be_v all_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o that_o thou_o may_v receive_v herein_o the_o more_o full_a contentment_n i_o have_v draw_v up_o the_o head_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o chapter_n which_o i_o refer_v to_o thy_o perusal_n and_o gather_v a_o errata_fw-la or_o correction_n of_o the_o fault_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o amend_v according_o as_o thou_o go_v along_o thou_o will_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v somewhat_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v whether_o geography_n be_v better_o than_o divinity_n remember_v the_o now_o well_o know_v scoff_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o i_o leave_v thou_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o church_n blessing_n lacy_n court_n in_o abingdon_n june_n 6._o 1654._o postscript_n reader_n i_o be_o to_o give_v thou_o notice_n that_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n there_o be_v a_o whole_a section_n or_o paragraph_n misplace_v that_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o end_n which_o shall_v have_v find_v its_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o chapter_n and_o therefore_o i_o desire_v that_o after_o these_o word_n viz._n that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v fol._n 464._o lin_v 23._o thou_o will_v turn_v over_o to_o fol._n 479._o lin_v 17._o beginning_n with_o these_o word_n viz._n i_o know_v it_o do_v much_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v read_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n thou_o may_v return_v to_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o be_v before_o viz._n now_o to_o these_o positive_a text_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o proceed_v unto_o the_o end_n without_o interruption_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o errata_fw-la thou_o shall_v find_v sum_v up_o after_o the_o general_a content_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o correct_v as_o before_o be_v intimate_v before_o thou_o settle_v to_o the_o work_n and_o so_o fare_v thou_o well_o syllabus_n capitum_fw-la or_o the_o content_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o preface_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o all_o thing_n make_v one_o by_o god_n from_o the_o first_o beginning_n one_o faith_n essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n what_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o comprehend_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o faith_n in_o so_o short_a a_o summary_n whether_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n recommend_v to_o timothy_n proof_n for_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n from_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n not_o the_o creed_n only_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n dispute_v and_o disprove_v in_o these_o late_a time_n and_o by_o who_o especial_o some_o reason_n warrant_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v frame_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o story_n how_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v at_o large_a relate_v by_o ruffinus_n the_o story_n of_o ruffinus_n justify_v by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n tradition_n how_o far_o entertain_v in_o the_o protestant_a church_n a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o what_o mark_v discern_v and_o those_o mark_n find_v in_o the_o tradition_n which_o transmits_n the_o creed_n the_o reverend_a esteem_n hold_v by_o the_o ancient_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o comment_v upon_o the_o same_o and_o keep_v it_o unaltered_a in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n the_o creed_n to_o be_v first_o learn_v by_o
viceroy_n put_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o the_o title_n of_o king_n design_v to_o christ_n long_o before_o his_o birth_n give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o soldier_n and_o confirm_v by_o pilate_n the_o general_a opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n for_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n to_o be_v set_v up_o by_o their_o messiah_n the_o like_a among_o the_o gentile_n also_o christ_n call_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n not_o confer_v on_o christ_n till_o his_o resurrection_n several_a text_n of_o scripture_n explain_v and_o apply_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o christ_n by_o his_o regal_a power_n defend_v his_o church_n against_o all_o her_o enemy_n and_o what_o those_o enemy_n be_v against_o which_o he_o chief_o do_v defend_v it_o of_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o christ_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n appendent_a on_o they_o no_o viceroy_n necessary_a on_o the_o earth_n to_o supply_v christ_n absence_n the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n ill_o ground_v under_o that_o pretence_n the_o many_o viceroy_n thrust_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o great_a prerogative_n give_v unto_o they_o bishop_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o king_n in_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n that_o king_n be_v deputy_n unto_o christ_n not_o only_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n prove_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o by_o father_n the_o cross_n why_o place_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o regal_a crown_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o end_n charity_n for_o what_o reason_n great_a than_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n viz._n then_o shall_v he_o deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n dispute_v canvas_v and_o determine_v chap._n xv._n touch_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judgement_n both_o of_o quick_a and_o dead_a the_o soul_n of_o just_a man_n not_o in_o the_o high_a state_n of_o bliss_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o other_o circumstance_n of_o that_o action_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n a_o day_n of_o judgement_n grant_v by_o the_o sober_a gentile_n consideration_n to_o induce_v a_o natural_a man_n to_o that_o persuasion_n and_o to_o enforce_v a_o christian_n to_o it_o that_o christ_n shall_v execute_v his_o judgement_n keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n from_o the_o gentile_n reason_n for_o which_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v confer_v by_o god_n on_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o righteous_a man_n attain_v not_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n prove_v by_o authority_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o the_o latin_a by_o calvin_n and_o some_o lead_a man_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o alteration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a aggravate_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o terror_n of_o that_o day_n describe_v with_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o the_o last_o particular_a how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o time_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o estius_n in_o his_o solution_n of_o the_o doubt_n and_o his_o aim_n therein_o the_o audaciousness_n of_o some_o late_a adventurer_n in_o point_v out_o the_o year_n and_o day_n of_o the_o final_a judgement_n the_o valley_n of_o jehosophat_n design_v to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o general_a judgement_n the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n most_o honour_v with_o our_o saviour_n presence_n the_o use_n of_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n of_o how_o great_a antiquity_n that_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n mat._n 24.30_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n prove_v by_o the_o western_a father_n and_o the_o southern_a church_n the_o sound_v of_o the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whether_o literal_o or_o metaphorical_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o several_a office_n of_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o saint_n how_o say_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n the_o method_n use_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o judge_v the_o consideration_n of_o that_o day_n of_o what_o use_n and_o efficacy_n in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n libre_fw-la iii_o chap._n i._o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o office_n the_o controversy_n of_o his_o procession_n lay_v down_o historical_o of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o several_a ministration_n in_o the_o church_n appoint_v by_o he_o several_a signification_n of_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a the_o general_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n spirit_n more_o apposite_o fit_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n clear_o assert_v from_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o gross_a absurdity_n of_o harding_n in_o make_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o depend_v mere_o upon_o tradition_n and_o humane_a authority_n the_o many_o difference_n among_o the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n and_o between_o st._n augustine_n with_o himself_o touch_v the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n by_o the_o learned_a knight_n sir_n r._n f._n that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v rather_o verbal_a then_o material_a and_o so_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o most_o moderate_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o present_a controversy_n the_o clause_n a_o filioque_fw-la first_fw-mi add_v to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n by_o some_o spanish_a prelate_n and_o after_o countenance_v and_o confirby_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a uncharitableness_n of_o the_o romanist_n against_o the_o grecian_n for_o not_o admit_v of_o that_o clause_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n distribute_v into_o gratis_o data_fw-la and_o gratum_fw-la facientia_fw-la with_o the_o use_n of_o either_o why_o simon_n magus_n do_v assert_v the_o title_n of_o the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n sanctification_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o where_o most_o descernible_a christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n discharge_v not_o the_o prophetical_a office_n until_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o unction_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o ministration_n of_o holy_a thing_n confer_v by_o christ_n on_o his_o apostle_n actuate_v and_o enlarge_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n a_o holy_a anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o what_o antiquity_n the_o name_n and_o function_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o st._n paul_n distribution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n include_v under_o that_o of_o pastor_n none_o to_o officiate_v in_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o have_v both_o mission_n and_o commission_n too_o the_o meaning_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o solemn_a word_n viz._n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v in_o ordination_n the_o use_n thereof_o assert_v against_o factious_a novelty_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o primary_n author_n of_o the_o whole_a canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o evangelical_n and_o prophetical_a write_n close_v and_o conclude_v by_o st._n john_n the_o dignity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o write_a word_n assert_v both_o against_o some_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o our_o great_a innovator_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a the_o name_n church_n no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o it_o signify_v in_o old_a author_n the_o christian_a church_n call_v not_o improper_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o congregation_n the_o officiation_n of_o that_o word_n in_o our_o old_a translator_n and_o the_o unsound_a construction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whence_o the_o word_n church_n in_o english_a have_v its_o derivation_n the_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n
first_o it_o be_v object_v out_o of_o ruffinus_n that_o this_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o his_o time_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o in_o those_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n his_o word_n be_v these_o symbol_n sciendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la non_fw-la habetur_fw-la additum_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la sed_fw-la neque_fw-la orientis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a what_o then_o therefore_o say_v they_o it_o needs_o must_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o all_o until_o some_o time_n after_o but_o this_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o ruffian_n word_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o sense_n they_o dream_v of_o or_o if_o he_o be_v shall_v present_o confute_v himself_o without_o further_a trouble_n and_o first_o ruffinus_n can_v not_o say_v that_o the_o clause_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n before_o his_o time_n nor_o reckon_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o by_o any_o church_n of_o the_o east_n for_o long_o before_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o ignatius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n the_o most_o famous_a city_n of_o the_o east_n repeat_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o creed_n trallian_n the_o like_a do_v chrysostome_n symb._n one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o cyril_n 4._o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n both_o live_n in_o the_o same_o time_n that_o ruffinus_n live_v in_o nyssen_n and_o nazianzen_n and_o basil_n his_o contemporary_n or_o not_o long_o before_o he_o do_v reckon_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o give_v we_o the_o true_a orthodox_n sense_n thereof_o as_o before_o be_v show_v all_o of_o they_o very_o famous_a bishop_n of_o the_o lesser_a asia_n one_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n the_o like_a do_v epiphanius_n 69._o for_o the_o isle_n of_o cyprus_n and_o cyril_n 2._o for_o the_o patriarchate_o of_o alexandria_n whereof_o this_o last_o be_v the_o great_a ruler_n of_o the_o egyptian_a aethiopian_a and_o arabian_a church_n the_o other_o though_o within_o the_o patriarchate_n of_o antiochia_n yet_o be_v svi_fw-la juris_fw-la 8._o a_o independent_a as_o it_o be_v and_o of_o equal_a privilege_n at_o home_n so_o also_o for_o the_o african_a and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o western_a world_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v cite_v from_o fulgentius_n augustine_n ambrose_n tertullian_n cyprian_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n that_o this_o of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v reckon_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o those_o part_n and_o time_n in_o which_o they_o several_o and_o respective_o do_v live_v and_o flourish_v and_o so_o it_o be_v esteem_v in_o rome_n itself_o when_o ruffinus_n live_v and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o aquileia_n not_o far_o from_o rome_n where_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n for_o otherwise_o neither_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o repute_v it_o nor_o comment_v thereupon_o as_o upon_o the_o rest_n nor_o have_v st._n hierome_n be_v at_o that_o time_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o â—ar_v avow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n or_o give_v we_o so_o much_o help_v and_o furtherance_n to_o the_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o have_v it_o be_v repute_v by_o that_o church_n for_o no_o part_n or_o article_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v 6._o thus_o than_o ruffinus_n do_v not_o mean_a and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o that_o this_o article_n of_o the_o descent_n into_o hell_n be_v not_o account_v for_o a_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o by_o those_o of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a church_n no_o such_o matter_n very_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o in_o those_o time_n diverse_a several_a church_n and_o many_o time_n particular_a person_n of_o rank_n and_o quality_n do_v use_v to_o publish_v several_a creed_n to_o serve_v as_o testimony_n of_o their_o right_a belief_n upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o new_a emergent_a heresy_n the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n do_v omit_v this_o article_n for_o well_o we_o know_v it_o be_v omit_v both_o in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a and_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v of_o so_o much_o reputation_n in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n as_o be_v a_o point_n about_o the_o which_o no_o stir_n or_o controversy_n have_v be_v raise_v nor_o do_v ruffinus_n say_v if_o we_o mark_v he_o well_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o clause_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n which_o he_o must_v either_o say_v or_o nothing_o which_o will_v do_v they_o good_a but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la symbolo_fw-la in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n make_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n for_o some_o particular_a occasion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o damasus_n in_o st._n hieromes_n work_n where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o omit_v of_o this_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o those_o particular_a church_n which_o ruffinus_n speak_v of_o show_v rather_o that_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n with_o such_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o unanimity_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o insert_v it_o in_o those_o creed_n because_o no_o controversy_n or_o debate_n have_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n nor_o of_o his_o burial_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n nor_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a nor_o of_o many_o of_o the_o last_o article_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o damasus_n not_o to_o descend_v to_o more_o particular_n therefore_o those_o article_n and_o clause_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o such_o copy_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n as_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n within_o the_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o the_o city_n of_o nice_a or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n where_o those_o particular_a creed_n be_v receive_v and_o welcome_v this_o project_n therefore_o fail_v as_o we_o see_v it_o do_v the_o devil_n next_o great_a care_n have_v be_v to_o dispute_v down_o the_o authority_n and_o effect_n thereof_o such_o a_o descent_n as_o be_v deliver_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v neither_o possible_a nor_o pertinent_a as_o be_v object_v and_o first_o say_v some_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a why_o so_o because_o say_v they_o 23.43_o our_o saviour_n promise_v the_o penitent_a thief_n that_o the_o same_o day_n his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n what_o then_o therefore_o christ_n soul_n be_v to_o go_v that_o day_n to_o paradise_n can_v neither_o go_v to_o hell_n that_o day_n nor_o the_o two_o day_n after_o a_o argument_n which_o have_v as_o many_o fault_n almost_o as_o it_o have_v word_n for_o first_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o of_o such_o slow_a dispatch_n as_o these_o man_n will_v have_v he_o but_o that_o he_o may_v carry_v the_o thief_n soul_n to_o paradise_n and_o yet_o show_v himself_o the_o same_o day_n to_o the_o fiend_n in_o hell_n that_o both_o be_v do_v on_o the_o same_o day_n vigilius_n one_o of_o the_o ancients_n do_v affirm_v express_o 2._o constat_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la sexta_fw-la feria_fw-la crucifixum_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v most_o manifest_a say_v he_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v crucify_v on_o the_o six_o day_n that_o on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n on_o the_o same_o day_n he_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n &_o ipsa_fw-la die_fw-la latroni_fw-la dixisse_fw-la and_o on_o the_o same_o say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n all_o this_o may_v very_o well_o be_v do_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n within_o less_o time_n than_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o natural_a day_n unless_o we_o measure_v his_o omnipotence_n by_o our_o own_o infirmity_n but_o yet_o to_o take_v away_o all_o scruple_n which_o may_v hence_o arise_v st._n augustine_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o father_n have_v resolve_v it_o thus_o viz._n that_o when_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o manhood_n but_o of_o his_o godhead_n dardan_n and_o this_o say_v augustine_n do_v free_a the_o article_n from_o all_o
successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la i_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o place_n at_o large_a because_o st._n jerome_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n and_o to_o that_o end_n some_o fragment_n of_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o our_o innovator_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o bishop_n whether_o of_o the_o great_a or_o the_o lesser_a city_n be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o pride_n of_o wealth_n nor_o the_o baseness_n of_o a_o poor_a estate_n which_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_a in_o respect_n of_o government_n all_o of_o they_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o erasmus_n understand_v he_o who_o in_o his_o scholies_n on_o the_o place_n give_v this_o gloss_n or_o descant_n hieronymus_n videtur_fw-la aequare_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la &c_n &c_n epi._n jerome_n say_v he_o do_v seem_v to_o make_v all_o bishop_n equal_a among_o themselves_o because_o all_o equal_o successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o think_v not_o any_o bâ—shop_n to_o be_v less_o than_o another_o because_o he_o be_v poor_a nor_o superior_a to_o another_o because_o he_o be_v rich_a make_v the_o bishop_n of_o eugubium_n a_o poor_a small_a city_n equal_a unto_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n st._n cyprian_n speak_v as_o plain_a as_o jerome_n una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n 2._o there_o be_v one_o church_n say_v he_o divide_v by_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n into_o many_o member_n episcopatus_fw-la item_n unus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la multorum_fw-la concordi_fw-la numerositate_fw-la diffusus_fw-la and_o there_o be_v also_o one_o bishopric_n or_o episcopal_a office_n alike_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n by_o a_o agree_n or_o correspond_v multitude_n of_o many_o bishop_n and_o in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n episcopatus_fw-la unus_fw-la cujus_fw-la à _fw-la â—ingulis_fw-la in_o solidum_fw-la pars_fw-la tenetur_fw-la praelat_fw-la i.e._n there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o every_o particular_a bishop_n do_v stand_v whole_o seize_v and_o this_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la do_v himself_o acknowledge_v who_o in_o a_o decretal_a of_o his_o let_v those_o of_o rome_n look_v to_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o writing_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o bishop_n of_o what_o realm_n soever_o vobis_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la commissa_fw-la 1._o that_o to_o their_o care_n the_o universal_a church_n be_v by_o christ_n commit_v every_o bishop_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v fix_v and_o resident_a have_v like_o st._n paul_n a_o universal_a care_n over_o all_o the_o church_n which_o since_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v by_o personal_a conference_n they_o do_v it_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o they_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o general_a council_n by_o letter_n message_n and_o agent_n for_o the_o communicate_v of_o their_o counsel_n and_o impart_v their_o advice_n unto_o one_o another_o as_o the_o emergent_a occasion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v require_v the_o same_o example_n of_o the_o which_o in_o the_o story_n of_o those_o elder-time_n be_v obvious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o each_o careful_a reader_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o intercourse_n and_o correspondency_n they_o maintain_v not_o only_o a_o association_n of_o the_o several_a church_n for_o their_o great_a strength_n nor_o a_o communication_n only_o of_o their_o counsel_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n but_o a_o communion_n also_o with_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n these_o letter_n they_o call_v literas_fw-la format_n as_o &_o communicatorias_fw-la 163._o as_o in_o a_o epistle_n of_o st._n augustine_n where_o both_o name_n occur_v and_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n which_o redound_v by_o they_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o optatus_n a_o african_a bishop_n who_o have_v make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o st._n peter_n down_o unto_o siricius_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n or_o as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v qui_fw-la noster_fw-la est_fw-la socius_fw-la 2._o who_o be_v his_o partner_n or_o associate_n in_o the_o common_a government_n he_o add_v cum_fw-la quo_fw-la nobis_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la commercio_fw-la formatarum_fw-la in_o una_fw-la communionis_fw-la societate_fw-la concordat_fw-la i._n e._n with_o who_o together_o with_o ourselves_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v in_o one_o communion_n or_o society_n by_o those_o letter_n of_o intercourse_n this_o as_o it_o cut_v off_o all_o pretension_n to_o monarchial_a government_n so_o do_v it_o utter_o destroy_v the_o democratical_a or_o popular_a platform_n the_o public_a government_n of_o the_o church_n belong_v only_o unto_o bishop_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n commit_v it_o for_o that_o the_o bishop_n do_v succeed_v in_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o constant_a and_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_n what_o jerome_n do_v affirm_v herein_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o he_o affirm_v it_o more_o than_o once_o and_o give_v it_o we_o again_o in_o another_o place_n where_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o montanist_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v the_o bishop_n the_o three_o in_o order_n apud_fw-la nos_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la locum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la tenent_fw-la marcellan_n but_o in_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n hold_v the_o place_n or_o rank_n of_o the_o apostle_n st._n augustine_n say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o derive_v the_o descent_n or_o pedigree_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n et_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la 42._o and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v disperse_v and_o propagate_v over_o all_o the_o world_n st._n cyprian_n as_o more_o ancient_a so_o he_o speak_v more_o plain_o who_o write_v to_o cornelius_n the_o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exhort_v he_o to_o preserve_v that_o unity_n per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la nobis_fw-la successoribus_fw-la traditam_fw-la edit_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o they_o their_o successor_n and_o before_o he_o also_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o st._n johns_n time_n if_o he_o live_v not_o in_o it_o who_o speak_v of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o show_v what_o perfection_n be_v require_v in_o they_o than_o add_v quos_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la relinquebant_fw-la &c_n &c_n 3._o who_o they_o leave_v behind_o to_o be_v their_o successor_n deliver_v over_o unto_o they_o their_o own_o place_n of_o government_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o and_o nothing_o can_v more_o plain_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o neither_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o democraâ—y_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o nor_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o new-england_n independent_o have_v any_o be_v or_o existence_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n who_o separately_z in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n or_o joint_o in_o provincial_a council_n take_v order_n in_o all_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o same_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la a_o reservation_n of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o such_o christian_a prince_n as_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n to_o his_o church_n 43.23_o to_o they_o as_o god_n have_v give_v the_o sword_n for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a 13.4_o so_o be_v they_o make_v custodes_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o guardian_n and_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o keep_v they_o themselves_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v but_o in_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o care_n that_o all_o and_o every_o of_o their_o subject_n yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o and_o punish_v such_o as_o evil_a doer_n which_o offend_v against_o they_o and_o this_o extend_v as_o well_o to_o bishop_n and_o inferior_a minister_n as_o to_o any_o lay-subject_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o who_o though_o they_o derive_v their_o spiritual_a function_n immediate_o from_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o only_a subject_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o they_o in_o their_o ministration_n if_o wilful_o they_o neglect_v or_o transgress_v their_o duty_n the_o constant_a practice_n of_o all_o godly_a king_n and_o emperor_n as_o well_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o for_o if_o we_o please_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n we_o shall_v find_v david_n give_v rule_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n etc._n divide_v they_o
all_o that_o require_v baptism_n when_o first_o make_v part_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n and_o rehearse_v by_o the_o people_n stand_v in_o what_o particular_n discriminated_a from_o other_o formula_n the_o first_o objection_n that_o the_o creed_n be_v no_o canonical_a scripture_n produce_v and_o answer_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o objection_n about_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o the_o creed_n be_v represent_v several_a signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n catholic_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o word_n in_o use_n in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o the_o three_o objection_n the_o last_o objection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o ruffinus_n answer_v the_o scope_n and_o project_n of_o this_o work_n the_o author_n appeal_v unto_o antiquity_n the_o testimony_n give_v unto_o antiquity_n by_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o also_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n calvin_n authority_n produce_v for_o the_o assert_v of_o this_o creed_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n close_v up_o the_o preface_n part_n i._o chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o it_o signify_v and_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v the_o proper_a etymology_n of_o the_o latin_a fides_fw-la i'faith_o how_o define_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o experience_n knowledge_n and_o opinion_n the_o ground_n of_o faith_n less_o fallible_a thâ—n_o that_o of_o any_o art_n or_o science_n why_o faith_n be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v etc._n etc._n the_o usual_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la propose_v and_o explicate_v according_a to_o the_o general_a tendry_n of_o the_o school_n neither_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o christum_fw-la credere_fw-la and_o the_o distinction_n thereon_o found_v so_o general_o true_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v credere_fw-la with_o the_o proposition_n in_o not_o so_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n as_o by_o some_o conceive_v no_o difference_n in_o holy_a scripture_n between_o deo_n and_o in_fw-la deum_fw-la credere_fw-la nor_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o reprobate_n and_o why_o faith_n have_v the_o name_n of_o fides_fw-la electorum_fw-la in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o devil_n what_o it_o be_v and_o why_o it_o rather_o make_v they_o tremble_v then_o serve_v to_o nourish_v they_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n the_o vulgar_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o salvifical_a historical_a temporary_a and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n propose_v examine_v and_o reject_v chap._n ii_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o but_o one_o god_n only_o and_o that_o this_o one_o god_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n the_o notion_n of_o a_o deity_n ingraff_v natural_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pretagoras_n diagoras_n and_o euhemerus_n why_o count_v atheist_n in_o old_a time_n fortune_n and_o fate_n why_o reckon_v of_o as_o god_n by_o some_o old_a philosopher_n natural_a proof_n for_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n sum_v up_o together_o and_o produce_v by_o minutius_n felix_n and_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mercurius_n trismegistus_n the_o sibyl_n and_o apollo_n himself_o confirm_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o orpheus_n and_o the_o old_a greek_a poet_n the_o be_v of_o one_o god_n alone_o strong_o maintain_v by_o socrates_n affirm_v by_o plato_n and_o his_o follower_n countenance_v by_o aristotle_n and_o the_o peripatetic_n verify_v also_o by_o the_o academic_n the_o most_o rigid_a stoic_n and_o by_o the_o general_a acknowledgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a gentile_n touch_v the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n conformable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o the_o anthropomorphites_n confute_v by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n a_o parallel_n between_o the_o tutelary_a god_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n and_o the_o topical_a or_o local_a saint_n of_o the_o pontifician_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o essence_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o apply_v to_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n justice_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o diligence_n of_o justin_n martyr_n when_o a_o heathen_a in_o the_o search_n of_o god_n the_o name_n jehovah_n when_o and_o for_o what_o occasion_n first_o give_v to_o god_n in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o superstition_n of_o the_o late_a jew_n in_o the_o use_n thereof_o the_o hebrew_n elohim_n sometime_o communicate_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o several_a etymology_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o name_n of_o el_fw-es elion_n and_o adonai_n what_o they_o do_v import_v of_o the_o simplicity_n eternity_n and_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n of_o his_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o omnipotency_n the_o name_n of_o father_n almighty_a give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o learned_a gentile_n god_n in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o none_o but_o he_o the_o pre-eminence_n due_a in_o that_o respect_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o name_n of_o father_n how_o communicable_a to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n god_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o mankind_n in_o the_o right_n of_o creation_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a people_n by_o the_o law_n of_o adoption_n many_o resemblance_n between_o adoption_n among_o man_n and_o man_n adoption_n to_o the_o sonship_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o love_n care_n and_o authority_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o our_o earthly_a parent_n the_o care_n of_o god_n in_o educate_v all_o his_o child_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n how_o far_o extend_v unto_o the_o infidel_n and_o pagan_n and_o how_o far_o beneficial_a to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o almighty_a give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n what_o it_o import_v in_o itself_o and_o what_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o church_n especial_o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o part_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v make_v at_o first_o by_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o since_o continual_o preserve_v by_o his_o infinite_a providence_n general_n inducement_n move_v god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n a_o answer_n to_o that_o idle_a question_n what_o god_n do_v before_o the_o create_v of_o the_o world_n the_o error_n of_o lactantius_n in_o it_o god_n difference_v by_o this_o great_a work_n from_o the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n ascribe_v to_o the_o whole_a godhead_n joint_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o and_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n eternity_n refell_v by_o cicero_n why_o suppose_v by_o aristotle_n the_o world_n creation_n by_o the_o power_n of_o almighty_a god_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o trismegistus_n of_o plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o of_o the_o learned_a greek_n as_o also_o by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o varro_n tully_n seneca_n and_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a wit_n among_o the_o latin_n why_o god_n do_v pass_v no_o approbation_n on_o the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n and_o double_v it_o upon_o the_o three_o probable_a proof_n that_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n moses_n intend_v not_o the_o cloud_n and_o rain_n but_o some_o great_a body_n of_o water_n above_o the_o sphere_n the_o praise_n and_o honour_v due_a to_o god_n for_o the_o world_n creation_n the_o general_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o order_v the_o affair_n thereof_o assert_v both_o against_o the_o stoic_n and_o the_o epicurean_o god_n goodness_n towards_o all_o mankind_n especial_o to_o his_o choose_a people_n and_o of_o his_o justice_n or_o veracity_n in_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o they_o god_n justice_n in_o retaliate_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o meet_v to_o they_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o they_o meet_v to_o other_o ungodly_a man_n how_o use_v as_o executioner_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n that_o neither_o the_o impunity_n nor_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o almighty_a god_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n the_o ministry_n and_o office_n of_o the_o good_a the_o fall_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o
to_o signify_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n and_o the_o people_n which_o do_v therein_o meet_v that_o by_o these_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la domi_fw-la ejus_fw-la st._n paul_n mean_v not_o a_o private_a family_n but_o a_o congregation_n several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o clergy_n sometime_o call_v the_o church_n the_o church_n call_v catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n catholic_n ancient_o use_v for_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n appropriate_v to_o themselves_o by_o the_o pontifician_n and_o unadvised_o yield_v to_o they_o by_o the_o common_a protestant_n those_o of_o rome_n more_o delight_v with_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n then_o with_o that_o of_o christian._n the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v holy_a notwithstanding_o the_o unholinesse_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o error_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a novatian_o touch_v that_o particular_a confute_v by_o the_o constant_a current_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n neither_o the_o schismatic_a nor_o the_o heretic_n exclude_v from_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v not_o only_o of_o elect_a or_o predestinate_a person_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n make_v by_o those_o of_o rome_n the_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o the_o strange_a power_n ascribe_v unto_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o flatter_a sycophant_n as_o well_o in_o temporal_a mattter_n as_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o pope_n and_o church_n make_v term_n convertible_a in_o the_o school_n of_o rome_n the_o contrary_a error_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o in_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v all_o body_n st._n hieroms_n old_a complaint_n revive_v in_o these_o present_a time_n the_o old_a acephory_n what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o who_o revive_v the_o apostle_n all_o of_o equal_a power_n among_o themselves_o and_o so_o the_o bishop_n too_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n literae_fw-la formulae_fw-la what_o they_o be_v in_o the_o elder_a age_n of_o the_o supremacy_n in_o sacred_a matter_n exercise_v by_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o of_o that_o give_v by_o law_n and_o canon_n to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o visibility_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n determine_v controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o ordain_v ceremony_n what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v touch_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n in_o the_o present_a article_n the_o church_n at_o all_o time_n visible_a and_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o altogether_o or_o at_o all_o invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o ahab_n and_o elijah_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o maccabee_n arianisme_n not_o so_o universal_a when_o at_o the_o great_a as_o to_o make_v the_o church_n to_o be_v invisible_a the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a prevalency_n of_o the_o popedom_n not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o albigenses_n husse_v or_o wicliffes_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n though_o both_o erroneous_a in_o doctrine_n and_o corrupt_v in_o manner_n the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n not_o subject_a unto_o error_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v good_a unto_o the_o universal_a though_o not_o to_o all_o particular_a church_n the_o opposition_n make_v to_o arianism_n in_o the_o western_a church_n and_o in_o the_o church_n east_n and_o west_n to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n to_o the_o force_a celibat_fw-la of_o priest_n to_o transubstantiation_n to_o the_o half_a communion_n to_o purgatory_n worship_v of_o image_n and_o to_o auricular_a confession_n general_a counsel_n why_o ordain_v how_o far_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o error_n and_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v general_a counsel_n abuse_v and_o falsify_v the_o power_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n not_o only_o manifest_v and_o assert_v in_o the_o elder_a time_n but_o strenuous_o maintain_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n four_o office_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o scripture_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o arian_n to_o corrupt_v the_o text._n the_o church_n power_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n assert_v both_o by_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n of_o how_o great_a authority_n and_o that_o authority_n make_v good_a by_o some_o late_a writer_n the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o augustane_n bohemian_n and_o helvetian_a church_n in_o the_o present_a point_n two_o rule_n for_o the_o direct_n of_o the_o church_n power_n in_o ordain_v ceremony_n how_o far_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n the_o nature_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n communio_fw-la in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o the_o word_n saint_n various_o take_v in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v especial_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o evidence_v and_o express_v in_o the_o bless_a eucharist_n of_o the_o eulogia_fw-la or_o pane_n benedicti_fw-la send_v from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o in_o elder_a time_n to_o testify_v their_o unity_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o holy_a kiss_n how_o long_o it_o last_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o what_o cause_n abrogate_a the_o name_n of_o brother_n and_o sister_n why_o use_v promiscuous_o among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o elder_a age_n the_o readiness_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o bless_a time_n not_o only_o to_o venture_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o one_o another_o plea_n for_o the_o community_n of_o the_o estate_n study_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o refell_v by_o the_o orthodox_n the_o natural_a community_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n contrary_a unto_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o the_o pretension_n also_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o the_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n a_o general_a view_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v between_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o office_n perform_v by_o godly_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o the_o saint_n above_o pray_v not_o alone_o for_o the_o church_n in_o general_n but_o for_o the_o particular_a member_n of_o it_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n how_o at_o first_o introduce_v prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o by_o any_o good_a reason_n immediate_a address_n to_o king_n more_o difficult_a than_o it_o be_v to_o god_n the_o saint_n above_o not_o make_v acquaint_v in_o any_o ordinary_a way_n with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o old_a testament_n answer_v and_o lay_v by_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a argument_n from_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n several_a way_n excogitated_a by_o the_o schoolman_n to_o make_v the_o saint_n acquaint_v with_o the_o want_n of_o man_n and_o how_o unuseful_a to_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o danger_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o those_o way_n open_v and_o discover_v by_o the_o best_a learned_a man_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worship_v of_o their_o image_n a_o fruit_n of_o gentilism_n the_o vain_a distinction_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o salve_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n purgatory_n how_o ill_o ground_v on_o the_o use_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a allow_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o ancient_a diptych_n what_o they_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n concern_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n not_o reject_v only_o by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o
the_o greek_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o ireconcileable_a difference_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o fluctuation_n of_o st._n augustine_n in_o the_o point_n of_o purgatory_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o sin_n god_n not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o actual_a sin_n so_o great_a but_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o forgiveness_n in_o what_o respect_n some_o sin_n may_v be_v account_v venial_a and_o other_o mortal_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o great_a benefit_n redound_v unto_o mankind_n by_o our_o saviour_n passion_n man_n first_o make_v righteous_a in_o himself_o but_o leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o follow_v or_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o life_n adam_n not_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o first_o transgression_n prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o cataphrygian_o and_o of_o florinus_n in_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o of_o bardesenus_fw-la and_o priscilian_a impute_v sin_n to_o fate_n and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n the_o impious_a heresy_n of_o florinus_n revive_v by_o the_o libertine_n the_o founder_n of_o the_o libertine_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n not_o of_o calvin_n school_n calvin_n and_o his_o disciple_n not_o altogether_o free_a from_o the_o same_o strange_a tenet_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n propagate_v to_o his_o whole_a posterity_n original_a sin_n define_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o what_o it_o special_o consist_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o original_a sin_n prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n private_a baptism_n why_o first_o use_v and_o the_o use_n thereof_o maintain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n not_o the_o day_n of_o their_o birth_n but_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n observe_v as_o festival_n by_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o what_o reason_n the_o word_n natalis_fw-la what_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o martyrology_n original_a sin_n how_o propagate_v from_o one_o man_n to_o another_o and_o how_o to_o child_n bear_v of_o regenerate_a parent_n the_o sin_n of_o adam_n not_o make_v we_o by_o imitation_n only_o but_o by_o propagation_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o sin_n in_o venial_a and_o mortal_a and_o how_o far_o abominable_a equality_n of_o sin_n a_o paradox_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ._n no_o sin_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n to_o be_v count_v venial_a but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n if_o repent_v of_o no_o not_o the_o murder_a of_o christ_n nor_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o heb_n 6.4_o 6._o and_o heb._n 10.26_o 27._o and_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o to_o prove_v some_o sin_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o pardon_n produce_v and_o answer_v the_o proper_a application_n of_o the_o several_a place_n with_o the_o error_n of_o our_o last_o translator_n in_o the_o second_o text._n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abolition_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n by_o baptism_n and_o repentance_n of_o confession_n make_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o authority_n sacerdotal_n god_n the_o sole_a author_n christ_n the_o impulsive_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n remission_n of_o sin_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_v ascribe_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n confer_v upon_o and_o exercise_v by_o the_o apostle_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o many_o eminent_a divine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n baptismal_a wash_n frequent_o use_v of_o old_a both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n as_o well_o to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n as_o to_o manifest_v and_o declare_v their_o innocence_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n in_o what_o respect_n make_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n what_o it_o be_v which_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v efficacious_a unto_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n towards_o such_o as_o sin_v after_o baptism_n the_o clinici_fw-la what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o then_o esteem_v of_o the_o institution_n and_o antiquity_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o old_a rule_n for_o determine_v in_o doubtful_a case_n how_o apply_v to_o this_o proof_n for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o st._n augustine_n up_o to_o irenaeus_n inclusive_o what_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o which_o infant_n be_v baptise_a and_o justify_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n the_o want_n thereof_o how_o supply_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o of_o the_o state_n of_o infant_n die_v unbaptise_v repentance_n necessary_a and_o effectual_a in_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n confession_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o be_v make_v to_o god_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o wrong_n do_v to_o be_v give_v to_o man_n satisfaction_n for_o sin_n in_o what_o sense_n to_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n private_a confession_n to_o a_o priest_n allow_v of_o and_o require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o church_n care_n in_o preserve_v the_o seal_n of_o confession_n from_o all_o violation_n confession_n to_o a_o priest_n defend_v by_o the_o best_a divine_n of_o the_o anglical_a church_n approve_v by_o the_o lutherans_n not_o condemn_v by_o calvin_n the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o proof_n of_o their_o auricular_a confession_n from_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n the_o severity_n of_o exact_v all_o particular_a circumstance_n in_o confession_n with_o the_o inconvenience_n thereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o sacerdotal_a absolution_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o declarative_a only_o but_o judicial_a and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o also_o both_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v touch_v the_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o history_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o millenarian_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n deride_v and_o contemn_v by_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n proof_n for_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o word_n of_o job_n from_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n and_o from_o the_o argument_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n our_o saviour_n argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o sadducee_n declare_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a purpose_n several_a argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o effect_n allege_v by_o st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o that_o too_o of_o the_o same_o numerical_a not_o another_o body_n baptise_v of_o or_o for_o the_o dead_a a_o pregnant_a proof_n or_o argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n several_a exposition_n of_o the_o place_n produce_v and_o which_o most_o probable_a baptise_v or_o wash_v of_o the_o dead_a ancient_o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o gentile_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o practical_a and_o natural_a truth_n for_o a_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o bâ—dy_n deny_v by_o heretic_n and_o justify_v with_o strong_a reason_n by_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n two_o strong_a and_o powerful_a argument_n for_o the_o resurrection_n produce_v from_o the_o adamant_n and_o the_o art_n of_o chemistry_n that_o the_o dead_a body_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o a_o perfect_a stature_n and_o without_o those_o deformity_n which_o here_o they_o have_v and_o in_o their_o several_a sex_n also_o contrary_a to_o the_o fancy_n of_o some_o vain_a disputer_n consideration_n raise_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n with_o reference_n unto_o other_o and_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenarian_o original_o found_v on_o some_o jewish_a dotage_n by_o who_o first_o set_v on_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n how_o refine_v and_o propagate_v the_o millenarian_a kingdom_n describe_v by_o lactantius_n and_o countenance_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n till_o cry_v down_o by_o hierome_n the_o text_n of_o scripture_n on_o which_o the_o millenarian_o find_v their_o fancy_n produce_v examine_v and_o loy_v by_o as_o unuseful_a for_o they_o the_o disagreement_n of_o the_o old_a millenarian_o in_o the_o true_a state_v of_o their_o kingdom_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n prepare_v for_o it_o as_o also_o of_o the_o place_n and_o torment_v of_o hell_n hell_n
f._n 387._o for_o consorti_fw-la r._n consortio_fw-la f._n 401._o f._n in_o their_o baptism_n r._n in_o their_o infancy_n before_o baptism_n f._n 414._o f._n most_o high_a ghost_n r._n most_o high_a god_n f._n 391._o f._n syrius_n r._n syria_n f._n 396._o f._n a_o siquidem_fw-la r._n siquidem_fw-la f._n 397._o f._n arminian_n r._n armenian_n f._n 398_o f._n convenientem_fw-la r._n convenientium_fw-la f._n 416._o f_o dum_fw-la quo_fw-la r._n cum_fw-la quo_fw-la f._n suppetas_fw-la r._n suppetias_fw-la f._n 456._o f._n declanative_a r._n declarative_a f._n 453._o f_o a_o evitable_a r._n inevitable_a f._n 471._o f._n inventute_n r._n injuventute_n f._n 495._o f._n which_o continual_a r._n with_o continual_a the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a philological_a and_o polemical_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o in_o three_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n 1_o joh._n 5.7_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n over_o against_o st._n dunstan_n church_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1654._o a_o preface_n to_o the_o follow_a work_n concern_v the_o antiqvity_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n with_o answer_n to_o the_o chief_a objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o it_o the_o drift_n and_o project_n of_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n unus_n unum_fw-la fecit_fw-la qui_fw-la unitatis_fw-la ejus_fw-la haberet_fw-la imaginem_fw-la that_o god_n make_v only_o one_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n after_o the_o likeness_n or_o similitude_n of_o his_o own_o unity_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o pattern_n of_o man_n man_n of_o the_o church_n the_o almighty_a of_o all_o be_v one_o himself_o or_o rather_o be_v unity_n he_o bestow_v upon_o the_o world_n not_o a_o be_v only_o but_o his_o blessing_n with_o it_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o one_o in_o the_o general_a comprehension_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latin_n call_v it_o universum_fw-la a_o name_n of_o multitude_n indeed_o but_o of_o a_o multitude_n unite_v universi_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la loco_fw-la versi_fw-la say_v the_o old_a grammarian_n one_o also_o in_o opposition_n unto_o number_n and_o so_o maintain_v by_o aristotle_n in_o his_o first_o de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la against_o the_o error_n of_o empedocles_n and_o democritus_n two_o old_a philosopher_n now_o as_o he_o make_v the_o world_n but_o one_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o himself_o so_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o according_a to_o that_o pattern_n create_v he_o man_n make_v by_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o make_v but_o one_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o make_v he_o because_o the_o world_n be_v so_o out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v take_v the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n in_o he_o do_v but_o commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la for_o though_o they_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n say_v st._n paul_n which_o mutual_a resemblance_n and_o agreement_n as_o it_o occasion_v many_o of_o the_o old_a philosopher_n to_o call_v man_n a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o world_n so_o may_v it_o no_o less_o just_o have_v occasion_v other_o to_o style_n the_o world_n a_o enlargement_n of_o man_n nay_o more_o than_o this_o see_v that_o only_a man_n be_v without_o a_o helper_n the_o lord_n resolve_v to_o make_v one_o for_o he_o and_o to_o make_v she_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n only_o that_o so_o he_o may_v preserve_v still_o the_o former_a unity_n nor_o stay_v he_o here_o but_o he_o do_v give_v she_o unto_o man_n to_o be_v one_o flesh_n with_o he_o that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o original_a he_o may_v add_v the_o union_n of_o affection_n magnum_fw-la mysterium_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v only_o as_o he_o do_v touch_v christ_n and_o the_o church_n for_o this_o creation_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o st._n augustine_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a type_n of_o the_o birth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n christum_fw-la enim_fw-la et_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la tali_fw-la facto_fw-la jam_fw-la tunc_fw-la prophetari_fw-la oportebat_fw-la the_o woman_n be_v create_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o man_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v a_o deep_a sleep_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o the_o church_n be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o the_o wound_a side_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n than_o that_o of_o adam_n and_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v one_o body_n both_o in_o the_o composition_n of_o her_o part_n and_o one_o with_o adam_n both_o in_o the_o union_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o be_v so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o church_n she_o be_v at_o perfect_a union_n with_o he_o in_o the_o union_n of_o her_o affection_n be_v marry_v unto_o he_o for_o ever_o one_o with_o he_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o her_o original_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n and_o last_o one_o in_o the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o her_o part_n acknowledge_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n for_o though_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o early_a day_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n greek_n and_o barbarian_n bond_n and_o free_a man_n not_o alone_o of_o different_a country_n but_o of_o different_a nature_n yet_o be_v all_o incorporate_a into_o that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o we_o call_v the_o church_n they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n only_o as_o st._n paul_n have_v testify_v and_o whence_o proceed_v that_o unity_n of_o this_o visible_a body_n but_o in_o that_o uniformity_n which_o all_o those_o several_a person_n have_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o one_o lord_n who_o servant_n they_o do_v all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o one_o faith_n of_o which_o they_o do_v all_o make_v confession_n and_o that_o one_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v initiate_v into_o that_o society_n the_o outward_a and_o uniform_a profession_n of_o these_o three_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v necessary_o require_v of_o each_o christian_a man_n christian_n they_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v who_o call_v not_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o first_o in_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o throughout_o all_o the_o world_n all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v call_v christian_n author_n nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n but_o the_o bare_a call_n of_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v christian_n unless_o that_o we_o do_v also_o embrace_v that_o faith_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v by_o they_o deliver_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n and_o though_o we_o be_v not_o reckon_v member_n of_o this_o visible_a church_n till_o we_o receive_v admittance_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n yet_o be_v the_o door_n of_o baptism_n open_v unto_o none_o until_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ._n it_o be_v not_o honesty_n of_o life_n nor_o moral_a righteousness_n which_o give_v denomination_n to_o a_o christian_a although_o the_o want_n thereof_o do_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n because_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a unto_o christian_a man_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n but_o do_v concern_v they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n the_o moral_a law_n be_v give_v to_o mankind_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o after_o promulgated_a to_o the_o jew_n in_o more_o solemn_a manner_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o so_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a gentile_n not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v eminent_a in_o so_o many_o part_n of_o moral_a virtue_n but_o for_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o willing_o believe_v all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n which_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n and_o by_o confession_n of_o the_o which_o we_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n and_o cognizance_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o all_o the_o world_n both_o to_o what_o lord_n he_o appertain_v and_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o be_v admit_v for_o a_o member_n of_o his_o house_n and_o family_n which_o faith_n or_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o which_o faith_n be_v first_o deliver_v by_o our_o saviour_n with_o this_o comfort_n and_o reward_v annex_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n
everlasting_a and_o after_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v final_o commit_v unto_o write_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o by_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o read_v and_o declare_v by_o other_o we_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o believe_v we_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n as_o st._n john_n assure_v we_o and_o though_o this_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o of_o his_o gospel_n only_o i_o mean_v that_o write_v by_o himself_o yet_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostolical_a and_o evangelical_n write_n as_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n write_v by_o man_n equal_o inspire_v and_o all_o conduce_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v and_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n to_o all_o that_o ask_v of_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o be_v the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v of_o too_o great_a a_o bulk_n to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o so_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a that_o many_o ignorant_a and_o unstable_a but_o well_o meaning_n man_n both_o might_n and_o do_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n other_o thing_n which_o relate_v rather_o unto_o moral_a duty_n then_o to_o point_n faith_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a by_o the_o apostle_n to_o draw_v the_o point_n of_o save_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o all_o christian_a people_n into_o a_o brief_a and_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o whereof_o many_o do_v occur_v in_o his_o epistle_n dispute_v of_o too_o great_a difficulty_n and_o sublime_a a_o nature_n for_o every_o man_n especial_o the_o weak_a in_o faith_n either_o to_o understand_v or_o conceive_v aright_o nor_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o laborious_a calling_n of_o which_o the_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n shall_v either_o have_v so_o much_o leisure_n as_o to_o read_v over_o their_o write_n or_o so_o much_o judgement_n as_o to_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o thence_o what_o of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v what_o not_o or_o so_o much_o memory_n as_o to_o treasure_n up_o and_o repeat_v by_o heart_n the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v when_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v those_o excellent_a monument_n of_o themselves_o in_o writing_n which_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o enjoy_v to_o which_o man_n may_v resort_v as_o occasion_n be_v for_o their_o information_n and_o instruction_n how_o necessary_a then_o must_v we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o some_o such_o summarie_n and_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v upon_o among_o they_o which_o man_n of_o weak_a memory_n may_v repeat_v by_o heart_n and_o man_n of_o shallow_a comprehension_n right_o understand_v those_o bless_a soul_n know_v well_o none_o better_a how_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o weak_a man_n that_o there_o be_v many_o babe_n in_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n and_o that_o if_o they_o become_v not_o all_o thing_n unto_o all_o man_n they_o must_v resolve_v among_o themselves_o to_o save_v but_o few_o upon_o this_o ground_n than_o which_o what_o just_a can_v there_o be_v to_o induce_v they_o to_o it_o it_o be_v conceive_v they_o draw_v up_o that_o brief_a abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v the_o creed_n and_o couch_v therein_o whatever_o point_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o all_o time_n and_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n both_o to_o believe_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o also_o to_o profess_v and_o confess_v upon_o all_o occasion_n though_o to_o the_o apparent_a hazard_n of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n whereof_o st._n paul_n say_v to_o timothy_n hold_v fast_o that_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v a_o convince_a reason_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o irenaeus_n who_o live_v very_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v say_v of_o this_o confession_n of_o the_o faith_n this_o creed_n which_o have_v so_o general_o and_o unanimous_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la universum_fw-la orbem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la fine_n terrae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o church_n say_v he_o throughout_o the_o world_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n that_o faith_n which_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o preach_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o dispensation_n and_o come_n of_o god_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n by_o the_o virgin_n his_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n with_o his_o flesh_n into_o heaven_n and_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n to_o raise_v up_o all_o flesh_n and_o to_o give_v just_a judgement_n unto_o all_o which_o word_n lest_o possible_o we_o may_v interpret_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o questionless_a be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o any_o summary_n or_o abstract_n which_o they_o have_v digest_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o god_n people_n or_o think_v that_o they_o relate_v rather_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n then_o to_o any_o set_n and_o determinate_a form_n of_o word_n in_o which_o that_o substance_n be_v deliver_v let_v we_o behold_v what_o the_o same_o father_n have_v deliver_v in_o another_o place_n this_o faith_n say_v he_o which_o the_o church_n though_o disperse_v through_o the_o world_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o keep_v it_o as_o safe_a as_o if_o it_o dwell_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o one_o house_n and_o as_o uniform_o hold_v n._n b._n as_o if_o it_o have_v but_o one_o only_a heart_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o as_o consonant_o it_o preach_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o but_o one_o tongue_n do_v speak_v for_o all_o he_o add_v which_o make_v the_o point_n more_o plain_a that_o though_o there_o be_v different_a language_n in_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o effect_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o tradition_n i._n e._n the_o faith_n deliver_v in_o that_o form_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o i_o presume_v he_o mean_v not_o by_o tradition_n those_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o book_n and_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n final_o he_o conclude_v with_o this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v worthy_o worth_a our_o mark_v in_o the_o present_a case_n that_o he_o among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v best_a able_a to_o speak_v say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o and_o no_o less_o than_o this_o the_o simple_a and_o the_o most_o ignorant_a person_n which_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o say_v but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o uniform_a and_o determinate_a order_n of_o word_n which_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o learn_v and_o adhere_v unto_o tertullian_n he_o speak_v plain_a yet_o and_o affirm_v express_o regulam_fw-la fidei_fw-la unam_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la solam_fw-la immobilem_fw-la et_fw-la irreformabilem_fw-la that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o and_o that_o unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a how_o can_v he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o rule_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n if_o every_o several_a church_n have_v a_o several_a rule_n or_o that_o it_o be_v unmoveable_a and_o unalterable_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v which_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v to_o but_o every_o one_o may_v change_v and_o alter_v as_o he_o see_v occasion_n so_o that_o i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n unquestionable_a that_o in_o the_o first_o age_n nay_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n prescribe_v for_o the_o ease_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n a_o summarie_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o article_n
of_o the_o christian_a faith_n draw_v up_o as_o brief_o and_o as_o plain_o but_o yet_o withal_o as_o full_o as_o may_v stand_v with_o brevity_n a_o constant_a rule_n or_o standard_n regula_n fidei_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o which_o both_o the_o people_n be_v to_o learn_v and_o the_o priest_n or_o minister_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v say_v by_o austin_n of_o the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n that_o it_o be_v simplex_fw-la breve_fw-la plenum_fw-la plain_a short_a and_o perfect_a simplicitas_fw-la ut_fw-la consulat_fw-la rusticitati_fw-la audientium_fw-la brevitas_fw-la memoriae_fw-la plenitudo_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la that_o so_o the_o plainness_n of_o it_o may_v comply_v with_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n the_o shortness_n with_o their_o want_n of_o memory_n the_o perfection_n or_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o with_o their_o edification_n have_v any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v want_v have_v it_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o too_o long_a and_o copious_a to_o be_v bear_v in_o memory_n or_o short_a enough_o to_o be_v remember_v but_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a above_o the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a apprehension_n or_o plain_a and_o short_a enough_o but_o imperfect_a maim_a and_o want_v in_o some_o point_n of_o principal_a moment_n it_o have_v be_v no_o fit_a rule_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n produce_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o at_o least_o not_o worthy_a the_o divine_a apostolical_a spirit_n for_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v the_o age_n we_o live_v in_o have_v produce_v some_o man_n and_o those_o of_o special_a eminence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n who_o seem_v to_o bid_v defiance_n unto_o all_o antiquity_n and_o will_v have_v neither_o creed_n nor_o father_n no_o nor_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o bear_v a_o stroke_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o concern_v religion_n it_o be_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o apostle_n creed_n have_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n as_o neither_o they_o nor_o ancient_o receive_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o that_o form_n we_o have_v it_o but_o none_o have_v take_v more_o unhappy_a pain_n in_o this_o fruitless_a quarrel_n than_o one_o down_o of_o devonshire_n vossius_fw-la have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la symbolis_fw-la wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_a derogate_a from_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n which_o other_o have_v quarrel_v to_o his_o hand_n but_o very_o unfortunate_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o that_o ascribe_v to_o athanasius_n and_o so_o long_o take_v to_o be_v his_o by_o the_o chief_a light_n for_o piety_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o nor_o be_v he_o please_v with_o that_o form_n set_v forth_o and_o recommend_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o fear_v there_o shall_v be_v any_o obligation_n lay_v upon_o man_n conscience_n to_o believe_v otherwise_o then_o they_o list_v and_o whereas_o it_o be_v think_v till_o these_o subtle_a time_n that_o the_o most_o certain_a way_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n be_v by_o the_o catholic_n consent_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o much_o renown_v both_o in_o their_o own_o time_n and_o all_o age_n since_o they_o be_v now_o make_v so_o inconsiderable_a such_o poor-spirited_a man_n that_o truth_n will_v short_o fare_v the_o worse_o because_o they_o deliver_v it_o our_o down_n and_o after_o he_o one_o dally_v a_o frenchman_n have_v not_o else_o beat_v their_o brain_n and_o consume_v their_o time_n and_o stretch_v their_o wit_n unto_o the_o utmost_a to_o make_v they_o of_o no_o use_n or_o credit_n either_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o controversy_n as_o they_o both_o have_v do_v the_o next_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o as_o we_o have_v vilify_v the_o creed_n counsel_n and_o father_n to_o make_v the_o fair_a room_n for_o our_o own_o right_a reason_n which_o be_v both_o father_n creed_n and_o counsel_n to_o our_o now_o great_a wit_n so_o to_o reject_v the_o scripture_n also_o as_o some_o do_v already_o to_o make_v the_o clear_a way_n for_o new_a revelation_n which_o be_v the_o paraclet_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o our_o present_a montanist_n to_o meet_v with_o this_o strange_a pride_n and_o predominant_a humour_n i_o have_v most_o principal_o apply_v myself_o at_o this_o time_n of_o leisure_n wherein_o god_n help_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o attend_v that_o charge_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v i_o to_o restore_v this_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a creed_n to_o its_o former_a credit_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o same_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o terminis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o those_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n writer_n which_o have_v successive_o flourish_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o be_v the_o great_a ornament_n of_o the_o age_n they_o live_v in_o for_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o prepossession_n which_o do_v too_o often_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o no_o way_n interest_v in_o the_o quarrel_n which_o be_v now_o on_o foot_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n of_o christendom_n what_o man_n more_o fit_a than_o they_o to_o decide_v those_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v about_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o it_o or_o deduce_v from_o it_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o though_o i_o please_v not_o other_o and_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o thank_v this_o retreat_n from_o business_n for_o give_v i_o such_o opportunity_n to_o consult_v antiquity_n and_o thereby_o to_o inform_v my_o own_o understanding_n for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v always_o be_v one_o of_o those_o qui_fw-la docendo_fw-la discunt_fw-la who_o never_o more_o benefit_v myself_o then_o by_o teach_v other_o and_o therefore_o though_o these_o paper_n never_o see_v the_o light_n or_o perhaps_o they_o may_v not_o i_o shall_v not_o think_v i_o can_v have_v spend_v my_o time_n more_o profitable_o then_o in_o this_o employment_n so_o god_n speed_v i_o in_o it_o to_o go_v back_o therefore_o where_o we_o leave_v exceed_v necessary_a it_o be_v as_o before_o be_v say_v for_o some_o short_a summarie_n or_o compendium_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o be_v agree_v on_o and_o draw_v up_o for_o the_o use_n of_o god_n people_n and_o that_o for_o these_o 3._o reason_n chief_o first_o to_o consult_v the_o want_n and_o weakness_n of_o poor_a ignorant_a person_n such_o as_o be_v novice_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o but_o babe_n in_o christ_n ut_fw-la incipientibus_fw-la et_fw-la lactantibus_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la constitueretur_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o second_o that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o stand_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o orthodox_n teacher_n may_v be_v know_v from_o a_o wicked_a heretic_n a_o christian_a from_o a_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o this_o end_n the_o creed_n or_o symbolum_n serve_v exceed_v fit_o of_o which_o st._n austin_n give_v this_o note_n his_o qui_fw-la contradicit_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o cristi_n fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la est_fw-la haereticus_fw-la that_o whosoever_o contradict_v it_o be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n three_o that_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n find_v so_o punctual_a and_o exact_a a_o harmony_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n wheresoeoer_n they_o come_v may_v be_v the_o soon_o win_v to_o embrace_v that_o faith_n in_o which_o they_o find_v so_o universal_a and_o divine_a a_o consonancy_n and_o be_v unite_v with_o and_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o where_o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n and_o who_o be_v able_a think_v you_o to_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n so_o universal_o to_o be_v receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n so_o sudden_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o all_o christian_a people_n but_o the_o lord_n apostle_n who_o else_o but_o they_o be_v of_o authority_n to_o impose_v a_o form_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v so_o uniform_o hold_v so_o consonant_o teach_v in_o all_o tongue_n and_o language_n as_o we_o find_v this_o be_v by_o irenaeus_n to_o be_v esteem_v so_o unalterable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o this_o be_v count_v by_o tertullian_n to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o the_o note_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a firmament_n st._n cyril_n chrysostom_n austin_n and_o indeed_o who_o not_o â—and_v final_o to_o continue_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n as_o for_o 1600._o year_n together_o not_o only_o without_o such_o opposition_n as_o other_o creed_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o particular_a church_n but_o without_o any_o sensible_a alteration_n in_o the_o word_n and_o syllable_n assure_o such_o respect_n and_o honour_n have_v not_o
be_v give_v to_o any_o humane_a rule_n or_o form_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n not_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n apostle_n nor_o have_v it_o be_v a_o plant_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n have_v it_o not_o be_v both_o sow_v and_o water_v by_o those_o heavenly_a hand_n god_n himself_o give_v the_o increase_n but_o be_v reason_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o prevalent_a with_o some_o man_n as_o those_o which_o be_v derive_v from_o testimony_n and_o the_o consent_n and_o general_a agreement_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n who_o may_v best_o be_v credit_v in_o matter_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o we_o will_v now_o show_v what_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a time_n of_o christianity_n touch_v the_o author_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o ruffinus_n according_a unto_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v then_o general_o receive_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n tradunt_fw-la majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o ancestor_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o tradition_n that_o when_o fiery_a tongue_n have_v fall_v upon_o all_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o they_o can_v speak_v in_o several_a language_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tongue_n so_o barbarous_a which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o receive_v commandment_n from_o above_o to_o travel_v every_o one_o into_o several_a nation_n for_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgate_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v therefore_o forthwith_o to_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o they_o do_v agree_v upon_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v far_o asunder_o any_o the_o the_o least_o difference_n shall_v appear_v among_o they_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o who_o they_o invite_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n omnes_fw-la igitur_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la positi_fw-la &_o sancto_fw-la spiritu_fw-la repleti_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n be_v all_o together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n they_o draw_v up_o a_o short_a rule_n or_o form_n whereby_o to_o regulate_v their_o doctrine_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o they_o compose_v by_o cast_v in_o every_o one_o his_o part_n as_o in_o a_o common_a shot_n or_o reckon_n and_o so_o agree_v to_o give_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o this_o say_v he_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n not_o without_o good_a reason_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a do_v signify_v both_o a_o sign_n or_o cognizance_n and_o a_o contribute_v or_o confer_v of_o many_o thing_n together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o and_o they_o have_v frame_v this_o abstract_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o it_o may_v serve_v both_o for_o a_o character_n or_o mark_n whereby_o the_o people_n may_v distinguish_v those_o false_a apostle_n which_o then_o begin_v to_o scatter_v their_o pernicious_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o such_o as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n as_o also_o for_o a_o sign_n or_o watchword_n to_o be_v keep_v among_o they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v observe_v that_o officer_n and_o commander_n in_o the_o war_n do_v give_v unto_o their_o soldier_n under_o their_o command_n that_o be_v ask_v the_o word_n they_o may_v know_v the_o better_a whether_o the_o man_n they_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o same_o intent_n and_o purpose_n they_o think_v it_o best_a not_o to_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o writing_n but_o only_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v haply_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o no_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o have_v learn_v it_o otherwise_o but_o only_o ex_fw-la traditione_n apostolorum_fw-la from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n thus_o or_o to_o this_o effect_n ruffinus_n and_o to_o this_o relation_n we_o may_v add_v st._n augustine_n who_o do_v not_o only_o say_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n every_o one_o cast_v in_o his_o shot_n or_o symbolum_n whence_o it_o have_v that_o name_n but_o do_v assign_v to_o every_o one_o his_o several_a article_n according_a to_o that_o form_n and_o order_n which_o we_o have_v present_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o tractate_n and_o therefore_o for_o avoid_v needless_a repetition_n shall_v omit_v it_o here_o and_o though_o perhaps_o that_o sermon_n may_v be_v none_o of_o augustine_n as_o indeed_o many_o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la have_v be_v suspect_v to_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o author_n yet_o the_o author_n whosoever_o he_o be_v be_v of_o good_a antiquity_n and_o say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o agree_v to_o that_o tradition_n which_o have_v be_v general_o receive_v in_o these_o western_a church_n and_o now_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o this_o narration_n of_o ruffinus_n to_o which_o the_o writer_n of_o most_o fame_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o give_v countenance_n be_v it_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v make_v by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v s._n ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o express_o duodecem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la fides_fw-la sancta_fw-la concepta_fw-la est_fw-la the_o holy_a faith_n say_v he_o be_v conceive_v or_o comprehend_v in_o the_o symbol_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n hierome_n though_o a_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o ruffinus_n and_o a_o man_n too_o indulgent_a to_o his_o own_o affection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o do_v affirm_v the_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o call_v it_o symbolum_n fidei_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n traditum_fw-la in_o which_o after_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n be_v close_v up_o with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o eternal_a life_n pope_n leo_n no_o worse_a man_n because_o pope_n of_o rome_n come_v more_o home_n to_o ruffian_n catholici_fw-la symboli_fw-la brevis_fw-la &_o perfecta_fw-la confessio_fw-la duodecem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la totidem_fw-la est_fw-la signata_fw-la sententiis_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o short_a but_o full_a confession_n of_o the_o catholic_n creed_n be_v make_v up_o of_o twelve_o sentence_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v it_o that_o the_o creed_n be_v not_o make_v upon_o that_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o rather_o in_o some_o time_n ensue_v st._n isidore_n of_o sivil_a say_v as_o much_o as_o he_o discessuri_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la normam_fw-la prius_fw-la sibi_fw-la futurae_fw-la praedicationis_fw-la in_o common_a constituunt_fw-la that_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v from_o one_o another_o they_o agree_v first_o together_o on_o a_o certain_a form_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v after_o preach_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v preach_v or_o propose_v to_o those_o who_o they_o bring_v unto_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n wherein_o be_v any_o difference_n to_o be_v find_v at_o all_o so_o much_o as_o in_o appearance_n only_o rabanus_n maurus_n a_o man_n of_o good_a esteem_n for_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr institutione_n clericorum_fw-la do_v affirm_v the_o same_o or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o have_v the_o name_n of_o symbolum_n from_o such_o a_o cast_n in_o of_o their_o several_a part_n as_o ruffinus_n intimate_v the_o word_n import_v no_o less_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a and_o every_o schoolboy_n can_v inform_v we_o that_o symbolum_n dare_v in_o the_o comedy_n be_v to_o pay_v one_o shot_n as_o at_o a_o ordinary_a or_o other_o meeting_n of_o good_a fellowship_n and_o so_o the_o author_n of_o 115._o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la inscribe_v to_o st._n augustine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o he_o as_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v it_o may_v be_v quod_fw-la graece_fw-la symbolum_n latin_a collatio_fw-la nominatur_fw-la that_o say_v he_o which_o be_v call_v symbolum_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v collatio_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o contribution_n or_o cast_v in_o of_o many_o thing_n together_o to_o make_v up_o one_o by_o reason_n that_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n faith_n be_v contain_v therein_o every_o apostle_n cast_v in_o his_o article_n in_o this_o manner_n follow_v or_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v intend_v for_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o to_o know_v a_o heretic_n from_o a_o true_a believer_n remember_v what_o
be_v say_v out_o of_o austin_n former_o that_o whosoever_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v aut_fw-la haereticus_fw-la aut_fw-la a_o christi_fw-la fide_fw-la alienus_fw-la be_v either_o a_o heretic_n or_o a_o infidel_n if_o none_o of_o these_o particular_n may_v be_v just_o quarrel_v it_o must_v be_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o depend_v on_o tradition_n only_o and_o yet_o st._n augustine_n say_v the_o same_o catholica_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la nota_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la memoriaeque_fw-la mandata_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o catholic_n faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n say_v he_o so_o well_o know_v to_o all_o faithful_a people_n and_o by_o they_o commit_v unto_o memory_n be_v comprehend_v in_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o will_v bear_v st._n hierome_n no_o great_a friend_n of_o ruffian_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v more_o plain_a than_o he_o who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o symbolum_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v deliver_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n non_fw-la scribitur_fw-la in_o charta_fw-la &_o atramento_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o tabulis_fw-la cordis_fw-la be_v not_o commit_v in_o those_o time_n to_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o write_v in_o the_o table_n of_o man_n heart_n irenaeus_n call_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n for_o tradition_n and_o tertullian_n fetch_v it_o as_o high_a as_o from_o the_o first_o create_v of_o the_o gospel_n hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la evangelii_n decurrisse_fw-la as_o express_o he_o compare_v these_o passage_n of_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o first_o converse_v with_o polycarpus_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n with_o that_o which_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o ruffinus_n of_o majores_fw-la nostri_fw-la that_o the_o relation_n which_o he_o make_v come_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o strong_a as_o constant_a and_o as_o universal_a a_o tradition_n for_o the_o antiquity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o question_n as_o for_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n and_o it_o may_v be_v also_o for_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o yet_o behold_v two_o witness_n of_o more_o antiquity_n than_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n the_o first_o ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o successor_n unto_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n who_o sum_v up_o those_o article_n which_o concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o his_o incarnation_n birth_n and_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n his_o death_n and_o descend_v into_o hell_n his_o rise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o stand_v in_o order_n in_o the_o creed_n the_o second_o be_v thaddeus_n who_o st._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n send_v to_o abgarus_n the_o king_n or_o toparch_n of_o edessa_n within_o few_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o our_o redeemer_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v that_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a faith_n give_v they_o the_o sum_n and_o abstract_n of_o it_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o method_n as_o concern_v christ_n in_o which_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o creed_n at_o this_o very_a day_n nor_o shall_v i_o fear_v to_o fare_v the_o worse_a among_o know_v man_n for_o rely_v so_o far_o upon_o tradition_n as_o if_o a_o gap_n be_v hereby_o open_v for_o increase_v of_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o tradition_n allow_v of_o and_o receive_v by_o the_o protestant_a doctor_n such_o as_o have_v labour_v learned_o for_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o popery_n and_o all_o popish_a superstition_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o chemnitius_n that_o learned_a and_o laborious_a canvasser_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n allow_v of_o six_o kind_n of_o tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o church_n with_o who_o agree_v our_o learned_a field_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o the_o church_n and_o 20._o chapter_n of_o these_o he_o make_v the_o first_o kind_n to_o be_v the_o gospel_n itself_o deliver_v first_o by_o the_o apostle_n viva_fw-la voce_fw-la by_o preach_v conference_n and_o such_o way_n of_o lively_a expression_n et_fw-la postea_fw-la literis_fw-la consignata_fw-la and_o after_o commit_v unto_o writing_n as_o they_o see_v occasion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o at_o first_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o after_o win_v credit_n of_o themselves_o and_o yield_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o all_o man_n of_o their_o divine_a infallible_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o tradition_n which_o have_v transmit_v to_o we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o irenaeus_n and_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o that_o say_v he_o be_v the_o transmission_n of_o those_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n quos_fw-la symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o symbol_n the_o four_o touch_v the_o catholic_n sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o the_o work_n and_o study_n of_o the_o father_n by_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o recommend_v to_o posterity_n the_o five_o kind_n be_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v in_o continual_a practice_n whereof_o there_o be_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o the_o ground_n reason_n and_o cause_n of_o such_o practice_n be_v therein_o contain_v of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o lordsday_n or_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o manifest_a command_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o by_o way_n of_o probable_a deduction_n only_o the_o six_o and_o last_o sort_n be_v de_fw-fr quibusdam_fw-la vetustis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la of_o many_o ancient_a rite_n and_o custom_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o antiquity_n be_v usual_o refer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o which_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n but_o alterable_a and_o dispensable_a according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o person_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v those_o tradition_n speak_v of_o in_o our_o book_n of_o article_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v in_o all_o place_n one_o or_o utter_o like_a in_o that_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v be_v divers_a and_o may_v be_v change_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o country_n time_n and_o man_n manner_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v ordain_v against_o god_n word_n so_o that_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o in_o this_o as_o many_o ignorant_a man_n be_v make_v believe_v whether_o there_o be_v or_o not_o any_o such_o tradition_n as_o just_o can_v derive_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o whether_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v i_o know_v no_o moderate_a understanding_n protestant_n who_o make_v doubt_n of_o either_o the_o question_n brief_o state_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o tradition_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v unto_o be_v apostolical_a or_o not_o now_o for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o such_o tradition_n as_o be_v true_o and_o undoubted_o apostolical_a there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o rule_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o first_o st._n augustine_n and_o be_v this_o quod_fw-la universa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n hold_v and_o have_v always_o hold_v from_o time_n to_o time_n not_o be_v decree_v in_o any_o council_n may_v just_o be_v believe_v to_o proceed_v from_o no_o other_o ground_n then_o apostolical_a authority_n the_o second_o rule_n be_v this_o and_o that_o be_v a_o late_a learned_a protestant_n that_o whatsoever_o all_o or_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o age_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o divers_a age_n have_v constant_o deliver_v as_o from_o they_o that_o go_v before_o they_o no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o doubt_v of_o it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n that_o also_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n by_o which_o two_o rule_n if_o we_o do_v measure_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n such_o as_o they_o do_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o be_v embrace_v and_o entertain_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la with_o the_o like_a ardour_n of_o affection_n as_o the_o write_a word_n what_o will_v become_v of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n the_o invocation_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n adoration_n
of_o relic_n single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o assure_o they_o be_v all_o so_o far_o from_o have_v the_o general_a consent_n of_o all_o time_n that_o general_o they_o have_v have_v the_o consent_n of_o none_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o till_o the_o candle_n of_o all_o good_a literature_n be_v put_v out_o by_o the_o night_n of_o ignorance_n but_o for_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n try_v it_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n by_o both_o or_o either_o and_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v not_o only_o that_o it_o have_v be_v universal_o and_o continual_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n for_o they_o but_o that_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a man_n of_o all_o time_n and_o age_n have_v so_o receive_v it_o from_o their_o father_n and_o recommend_v it_o for_o such_o to_o the_o time_n ensue_v no_o man_n gainsay_v or_o oppose_v till_o these_o late_a time_n in_o which_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n can_v escape_v unquestioned_a so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n the_o consent_n of_o father_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o all_o time_n can_v give_v we_o to_o prove_v this_o creed_n to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o their_o several_a plantation_n and_o so_o transmit_v to_o ourselves_o without_o interruption_n and_o no_o authority_n but_o divine_a immediate_o declare_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v balance_v with_o this_o proof_n or_o hear_v against_o it_o thus_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o creed_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o as_o great_a authority_n as_o any_o can_v be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a writer_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o reputation_n and_o esteem_v it_o carry_v in_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o draw_v from_o thence_o such_o further_a argument_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o search_n will_v beaâ—_n and_o first_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o as_o this_o creed_n be_v universal_o receive_v over_o all_o the_o world_n ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la temporibus_fw-la from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o vigilius_n have_v it_o without_o the_o least_o contradiction_n or_o opposition_n so_o have_v it_o pass_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o above_o these_o 1600_o year_n without_o alteration_n or_o addition_n this_o we_o do_v touch_v upon_o before_o but_o now_o press_v it_o further_o and_o use_v it_o for_o another_o argument_n that_o none_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v otherwise_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o the_o former_a time_n it_o will_v have_v be_v obnoxious_a unto_o alteration_n yea_o and_o to_o contradiction_n also_o as_o other_o the_o most_o celebrate_a creed_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a that_o he_o esteem_v of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n and_o who_o be_v there_o to_o who_o the_o name_n of_o athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n hold_v in_o constantinople_n be_v not_o most_o venerable_o precious_a and_o yet_o the_o creed_n of_o athanasius_n have_v find_v such_o sorry_a welcome_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v call_v either_o in_o dislike_n or_o scorn_v the_o creed_n of_o sathanasius_n and_o he_o himself_o condemn_v of_o extreme_a arrogance_n if_o not_o somewhat_o worse_o for_o impose_v it_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n as_o necessary_a to_o their_o salvation_n non_fw-la potuit_fw-la satan_n altius_fw-la evehere_fw-la humanam_fw-la formulam_fw-la as_o the_o remonstrant_n please_v to_o phrase_n it_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v of_o no_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o these_o word_n secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o to_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n have_v add_v filioque_fw-la in_o another_o article_n and_o no_o mean_a one_o neither_o that_o namely_o of_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o like_n of_o the_o eastern_a prelate_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o boldness_n be_v because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v humane_a formula_n of_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n only_o no_o divine_a authority_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v alter_v and_o explain_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o best_a edification_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v come_v unto_o our_o hand_n without_o alteration_n in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o syllable_n as_o it_o come_v from_o they_o none_o ever_o dare_v in_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o though_o many_o have_v apply_v their_o study_n to_o explain_v the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o make_v a_o second_o argument_n evince_v the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o sacred_a symbolum_n that_o man_n of_o most_o renown_n and_o credit_n for_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o do_v purposely_o apply_v their_o study_n to_o expound_v this_o creed_n with_o as_o much_o diligence_n and_o care_n as_o any_o part_n or_o most_o part_n at_o least_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n witness_v the_o four_o catechism_n of_o st._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n two_o of_o the_o homily_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n some_o of_o st._n augustine_n sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la his_o two_o whole_a tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la ad_fw-la catechumenos_fw-la all_o principal_o make_v for_o explanation_n of_o this_o creed_n together_o with_o the_o commentary_n of_o ruffinus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n venantius_n fortunatus_n b._n of_o poitiers_n ancient_a writer_n all_o and_o all_o compose_v upon_o no_o other_o text_n or_o argument_n but_o this_o creed_n alone_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o learned_a work_n of_o many_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o age_n follow_v and_o of_o the_o present_a time_n we_o live_v in_o though_o otherwise_o of_o different_a persuasion_n in_o religion_n a_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n or_o any_o other_o creed_n whatever_o none_o of_o which_o have_v be_v commented_a or_o scholy_v on_o by_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o of_o the_o disagree_a party_n in_o the_o present_a time_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o this_o creed_n shall_v be_v thus_o explain_v why_o such_o great_a pain_n shall_v be_v bestow_v to_o expound_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ancient_a custom_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o admit_v any_o to_o the_o sacred_a font_n but_o such_o as_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o this_o creed_n and_o understand_o recite_v it_o in_o the_o congregation_n mos_fw-la ibi_fw-la servatur_fw-la antiquus_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la gratiam_fw-la baptismi_fw-la suscepturi_fw-la sunt_fw-la publicae_fw-la i._n e._n fidelium_fw-la populo_fw-la audiente_fw-la symbolum_n reddere_fw-la so_o say_v ruffinus_n for_o his_o time_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o may_v affirm_v the_o like_a for_o those_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n africa_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o st._n chrysostome_n cyril_n augustine_n in_o their_o work_n now_o mention_v nor_o be_v it_o long_o before_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o council_n of_o agde_a ann._n 506._o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a confluence_n of_o all_o person_n to_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n upon_o easter_n day_n the_o creed_n shall_v be_v expound_v every_o day_n in_o the_o way_n of_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n from_o the_o sunday_n we_o call_v palm_n sunday_n to_o the_o feast_n itself_o symbolum_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la ante_fw-la octo_fw-la dies_fw-la dominicae_fw-la resurrectionis_fw-la publicae_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la competentibus_fw-la praedicari_fw-la as_o the_o synod_n have_v it_o nay_o they_o conceive_v the_o learning_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o heart_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o former_a time_n that_o it_o be_v first_o desire_v and_o afterward_o enjoin_v that_o all_o shall_v learn_v it_o and_o retain_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n who_o either_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v count_v good_a catholic_n christian_n or_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o of_o the_o solemn_a office_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n st._n augustine_n commend_v it_o unto_o his_o auditor_n that_o for_o the_o better_a keep_v it_o in_o memory_n they_o shall_v repeat_v it_o to_o themselves_o quando_fw-la surgitis_fw-la quando_fw-la vos_fw-la collocatis_fw-la ad_fw-la
man_n can_v say_v that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o exact_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n commend_v by_o that_o council_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o athanasius_n and_o st._n basil_n it_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o which_o the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v must_v be_v that_o of_o binius_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la plane_n sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la sermo_fw-la discrepans_fw-la i._n e._n that_o the_o sense_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o though_o the_o word_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o creed_n can_v not_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n because_o there_o be_v therein_o certain_a word_n and_o phrase_n which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o their_o time_n and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o instance_n in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o our_o saviour_n descent_n into_o hell_n which_o word_n they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n and_o second_o in_o that_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n or_o phrase_n not_o use_v till_o the_o apostle_n have_v disperse_v the_o gospel_n over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o first_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o first_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o though_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o we_o shall_v very_o evident_o evince_v and_o prove_v when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o handle_n of_o that_o article_n and_o if_o we_o find_v the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v conclude_v no_o more_o against_o the_o authority_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o creed_n we_o speak_v of_o then_o that_o the_o word_n homoousion_n in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n do_v or_o may_v do_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o creed_n or_o symbol_n because_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o be_v object_v by_o the_o arian_n in_o the_o former_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o instance_n in_o the_o word_n catholica_fw-la there_o be_v less_o ground_n of_o truth_n therein_o then_o in_o that_o before_o but_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v a_o little_a show_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v pretend_v unto_o antiquity_n we_o will_v take_v some_o more_o pain_n than_o need_v to_o manifest_v and_o discover_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o know_v then_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o adjunct_n of_o catholic_n before_o they_o go_v abroad_o into_o several_a country_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n not_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v actual_o diffuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n according_a as_o it_o have_v be_v since_o in_o these_o late_a age_n but_o in_o regard_n that_o so_o it_o be_v potential_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n by_o who_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v down_o which_o former_o have_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o the_o commission_n give_v of_o item_fw-la &_o praedicate_fw-la to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n catholic_n be_v no_o more_o then_o universal_a the_o small_a smatterer_n in_o the_o greek_a can_v assure_v we_o that_o and_o universal_a questionless_a the_o church_n be_v then_o at_o lest_o intentionaliter_fw-la &_o potentialiter_fw-la when_o the_o apostle_n know_v from_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n that_o it_o shall_v no_o long_o be_v imprison_v within_o the_o narrow_a limit_n of_o the_o land_n of_o jewry_n but_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n without_o this_o limitation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o can_v hardly_o see_v how_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v catholic_n in_o her_o large_a circuit_n there_o be_v many_o nation_n and_o large_a dominion_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o comprehend_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n i_o hope_v their_o meaning_n be_v not_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o catholic_n when_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o compose_v the_o body_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n if_o so_o they_o mean_v although_o they_o put_v we_o for_o the_o present_a to_o a_o needless_a search_n yet_o they_o betray_v therein_o a_o gross_a piece_n of_o ignorance_n for_o the_o discovery_n whereof_o we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o universum_fw-la as_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v totum_fw-la all_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n that_o i_o may_v sum_v up_o all_o in_o brief_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v use_v by_o isocrates_n that_o famous_a orator_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o or_o in_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o declare_v what_o study_v it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o incline_v unto_o but_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v in_o that_o of_o aristotle_n where_o he_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o general_a or_o universal_a demonstration_n to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v partial_a only_o or_o particular_a hence_o come_v the_o adjective_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n universal_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v take_v by_o quintilian_n say_v propter_fw-la quae_fw-la mihi_fw-la semper_fw-la moris_fw-la fuit_fw-la quam_fw-la minimum_fw-la i_o alligare_fw-la ad_fw-la praecepta_fw-la quae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vocant_fw-la i._n e._n ut_fw-la dicamus_fw-la quomodo_fw-la possumus_fw-la universalia_fw-la vel_fw-la perpetualia_fw-la thus_o read_v we_o in_o hermogenes_n a_o old_a rhetorician_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o usual_a and_o general_a form_n of_o speech_n and_o thus_o in_o philo_n speak_v of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o ordain_v a_o general_a &_o perpetual_a law_n for_o succession_n into_o man_n inheritance_n take_v which_o of_o these_o three_o sense_n they_o best_a like_o themselves_o and_o they_o will_v find_v at_o last_o it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o if_o the_o word_n catholic_n do_v signify_v the_o same_o with_o universal_a it_o also_o signify_v the_o same_o in_o and_o before_o the_o time_n the_o apostle_n live_v in_o and_o how_o the_o church_n may_v then_o be_v call_v universal_a we_o have_v show_v already_o if_o they_o desire_v rather_o to_o translate_v it_o general_a pope_n julius_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v general_n in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o hour_n thereof_o quia_fw-la sc_n generalis_fw-la est_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la doctrina_fw-la ad_fw-la instructionem_fw-la because_o it_o general_o propose_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o edification_n or_o if_o by_o that_o of_o perpetual_a rather_o there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o our_o saviour_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o sufficient_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o plant_v be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a there_o be_v another_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n catholicus_n as_o it_o denote_v a_o orthodox_n and_o right_a believer_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v doubt_v of_o it_o be_v half_o grant_v by_o pacianus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n sub_fw-la apostolis_n christianos_n non_fw-la vocari_fw-la catholicos_fw-la that_o christian_n be_v not_o then_o call_v catholic_n but_o this_o at_o best_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o a_o adventitious_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o a_o borrow_a metaphorical_a sense_n it_o neither_o help_v nor_o hinder_v in_o the_o present_a business_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o of_o it_o hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n one_o more_o objection_n there_o remain_v and_o but_o one_o more_o which_o be_v worth_a the_o answer_a and_o be_v that_o which_o be_v much_o press_v by_o downes_n namely_o that_o to_o affirm_v as_o ruffinus_n do_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v compose_v the_o creed_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o square_v of_o their_o true_a preach_n lest_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o matter_n which_o pertain_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o fallible_a spirit_n and_o consequent_o subject_a unto_o error_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o we_o need_v say_v but_o this_o that_o the_o difference_n which_o ruffinn_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o avoid_v by_o their_o agreement_n on_o this_o sum_n or_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a
only_o teach_v posterity_n to_o give_v none_o to_o himself_o and_o have_v thus_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n declare_v the_o course_n and_o purpose_n of_o this_o follow_a work_n and_o show_v you_o what_o ground_n i_o be_o especial_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v upon_o i_o shall_v with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n gracious_a spirit_n fall_v roundly_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o take_v the_o article_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v before_o i_o and_o yet_o before_o i_o shall_v descend_v unto_o particular_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o add_v the_o testimony_n and_o consent_n of_o calvin_n to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o deliver_v touch_v the_o author_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n according_a as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o a_o old_a translation_n of_o his_o book_n of_o institutes_n for_o i_o have_v not_o the_o original_a now_o by_o i_o print_v at_o london_n in_o the_o year_n 1561._o and_o thus_o say_v he_o hitherto_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o whereas_o it_o comprehend_v short_o in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o redemption_n it_o may_v serve_v we_o for_o a_o table_n wherein_o we_o do_v distinct_o and_o several_o see_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n worthy_a to_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o i_o call_v it_o the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o over_o careful_o regard_v who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v very_o by_o great_a consent_n of_o old_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n either_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v by_o common_a travail_n write_v and_o set_v out_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o for_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o this_o abridgement_n be_v faithful_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v confirm_v by_o such_o a_o title_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o proceed_v at_o the_o first_o it_o have_v even_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o public_a confession_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o man_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o it_o be_v not_o private_o write_v by_o any_o one_o man_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o from_o the_o far_a age_n it_o have_v always_o continue_v of_o sacred_a authority_n and_o credit_n among_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v care_v for_o we_o have_v whole_o out_o of_o controversy_n which_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v brief_o and_o well_o in_o distinct_a order_n rehearse_v in_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v therein_o which_o be_v not_o seal_v with_o sound_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n either_o curious_o to_o doubt_v or_o to_o strive_v with_o any_o man_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o some_o man_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o if_o he_o do_v also_o understand_v either_o by_o who_o mouth_n it_o be_v speak_v or_o by_o who_o hand_n it_o be_v write_v so_o he_o and_o this_o be_v very_o much_o for_o one_o who_o be_v no_o great_a champion_n of_o the_o ancient_a farmulas_n theologia_n veterum_fw-la or_o the_o sum_n of_o christian_a theology_n positive_a polemical_a and_o philological_a contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o reducible_a to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n the_o first_o book_n by_o peter_n heylyn_n heb._n 11.6_o 3._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o through_o faith_n we_o understand_v that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v not_o make_v of_o thing_n which_o do_v appear_v london_n print_v by_o e._n cotes_n for_o henry_n seile_n 1654._o συμβολον_fw-gr των_fw-gr αποστολων_fw-gr symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la graecos_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d symbolum_n apostolicum_fw-la secundum_fw-la latino_n st._n petrus_n 1._o credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la st._n johannes_n 2._o creatorem_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terroe_n st._n jacobus_fw-la 3._o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la filium_fw-la ejus_fw-la unicum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la st._n andreas_n 4._o qui_fw-la conceptus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgin_n maria_n st._n philippus_n 5._o passus_fw-la est_fw-la sub_fw-la pontio_n pilato_n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la st._n thomas_n 6._o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la tertia_fw-la die_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la st._n bartholomaeus_n 7._o ascendit_fw-la in_o coelos_fw-la sedet_fw-la ad_fw-la dextram_fw-la dei_fw-la patris_fw-la omnipotentis_fw-la st._n matthaeus_n 8._o ind_n venturus_fw-la judicare_fw-la vivos_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la st._n jacobus_fw-la alphaei_n 9_o credo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la st._n simoe_n zelotes_n 10._o sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la st._n judas_n jacobi_n fr._n 11._o carnis_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la st._n mathias_n 12._o et_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la amen_o article_n i._o of_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la i_o e._n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a chap._n i._o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o faith_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o exposition_n of_o it_o vindicate_v against_o all_o exception_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o intimate_v the_o design_n and_o project_n of_o this_o present_a work_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o every_o branch_n and_o article_n therein_o contain_v as_o they_o lie_v in_o order_n beginning_n first_o of_o all_o with_o that_o which_o testify_v our_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o he_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o beginning_n a_o jove_n principium_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o a_o more_o excellent_a rule_n then_o that_o who_o can_v teach_v we_o now_o but_o first_o as_o a_o praecognitum_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n i_o must_v insist_v upon_o the_o nature_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o which_o have_v a_o special_a influence_n and_o operation_n over_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o formula_fw-la and_o give_v denomination_n to_o it_o for_o from_o the_o latin_a credo_fw-la come_v the_o name_n of_o creed_n from_o the_o first_o english_a word_n which_o be_v i_o believe_v we_o call_v the_o whole_a the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o so_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n of_o it_o we_o interpret_v faith_n so_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o language_n we_o behold_v the_o same_o the_o the_o word_n be_v verbum_fw-la operativum_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o case_n a_o word_n which_o have_v relation_n unto_o every_o article_n to_o every_o branch_n and_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o believe_v that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontus_n pilate_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v to_o assent_v or_o to_o join_v credit_n or_o belief_n to_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o old_a poet_n phocylides_n sentent_fw-fr that_o be_v to_o say_v give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o talk_n of_o the_o common_a people_n who_o be_v unconstant_a and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n derive_v it_o be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v faith_n and_o that_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o
the_o apostle_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n it_o be_v say_v of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la as_o the_o translator_n of_o socrates_n 25._o where_o that_o creed_n occur_v and_o though_o the_o same_o be_v not_o express_v in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a creed_n yet_o in_o the_o grammar_n of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v understand_v for_o where_o the_o latin_a creed_n run_v thus_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o english_a have_v it_o either_o the_o word_n credo_fw-la must_v be_v interpose_v as_o credo_fw-la in_o spiritum_fw-la sanctam_fw-la credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i._n e._n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o else_o the_o preposition_n in_o must_v relate_v to_o both_o as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o know_v indeed_o that_o after_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o different_a act_n and_o degree_n of_o faith_n from_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la or_o jesu_fw-la christo_fw-la that_o man_n begin_v to_o think_v it_o somewhat_o inconvenient_a to_o say_v as_o former_o credo_fw-la in_o sanctam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o mosen_n &_o prophetas_fw-la i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n or_o i_o believe_v in_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v both_o ruffian_n symboli_fw-la and_o paschasius_fw-la 1._o when_o they_o speak_v thereof_o both_o fit_v their_o expression_n to_o such_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v then_o authorize_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o st._n augustine_n also_o viz._n credimus_fw-la paulo_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la in_o paulum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 29._o we_o believe_v paul_n say_v he_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o paul_n and_o we_o believe_v peter_n we_o believe_v not_o in_o peter_n where_o note_n the_o father_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o property_n but_o of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o phrase_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o for_o ab_fw-la initio_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la sic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n we_o have_v show_v already_o whether_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o peculiar_a a_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o old_a greek_a writer_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v at_o the_o present_a though_o i_o conceive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v dictate_v nothing_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o matter_n only_o and_o leave_v the_o language_n thereof_o to_o the_o sacred_a penman_n but_o for_o the_o septuagint_n although_o they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precede_v a_o accusative_a case_n which_o be_v the_o singularity_n of_o expression_n so_o much_o insist_v on_o in_o this_o business_n yet_o use_v they_o other_o word_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n for_o those_o which_o stand_v so_o high_o on_o singularity_n can_v choose_v but_o grant_v 14._o that_o many_o time_n they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o seldom_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o also_o though_o not_o often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o whosoever_o shall_v translate_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n can_v not_o translate_v it_o otherwise_o then_o thus_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n credo_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la or_o credo_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o make_v no_o difference_n in_o this_o case_n no_o more_o then_o that_o these_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n 2.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o beza_n be_v translate_v crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la but_o by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vulgar_a in_o nomine_fw-la ejus_fw-la which_o come_v both_o to_o one_o this_o make_v it_o evident_a in_o part_n that_o the_o say_a distinction_n between_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la stand_v not_o upon_o so_o sure_a a_o ground_n as_o be_v imagine_v but_o i_o must_v make_v it_o yet_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n at_o all_o to_o be_v find_v between_o they_o for_o in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n the_o jailor_n do_v demand_v of_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o do_v that_o be_v may_v be_v save_v vers_fw-la 30._o to_o which_o they_o make_v this_o follow_a answer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crede_fw-la in_o dominum_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la etc._n etc._n believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n 31._o it_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o sacred_a story_n that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o word_n and_o baptize_v with_o water_n he_o rejoice_v great_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d credens_fw-fr deo_fw-la as_o both_o beza_n and_o the_o vulgar_a read_v it_o believe_v in_o god_n with_o all_o his_o house_n vers_n 34._o where_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 34._o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 31_o verse_n as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v one_o in_o both_o although_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n be_v give_v we_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n the_o jailor_n have_v fall_v short_a of_o that_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o possible_o may_v have_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o when_o he_o first_o propose_v the_o question_n and_o if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o as_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v then_o credere_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la differ_v not_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o neither_o the_o distinction_n nor_o the_o explication_n so_o general_o true_a and_o universal_o to_o be_v embrace_v as_o have_v be_v suppose_v which_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v the_o second_o be_v that_o howsoever_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la in_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n may_v possible_o admit_v that_o explication_n which_o be_v make_v thereof_o yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v possisible_o admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n my_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o novice_n or_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n all_o child_n former_o baptize_v which_o either_o come_v or_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o bishop_n for_o confirmation_n be_v first_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o public_a profession_n or_o confession_n of_o it_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o very_a word_n and_o article_n of_o this_o common_a creed_n for_o which_o see_v proof_n sufficient_a in_o the_o former_a chapter_n now_o if_o by_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la the_o church_n intend_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o adhaesion_n unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o the_o phrase_n be_v pretend_v to_o import_v the_o church_n do_v very_o ill_a to_o exact_v it_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o novice_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o babe_n in_o christ_n consider_v how_o strong_a the_o meat_n be_v and_o how_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o stomach_n of_o the_o strong_a faith_n my_o second_o reason_n be_v which_o before_o be_v touch_v at_o because_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n import_v no_o less_o than_o such_o a_o dependence_n on_o they_o as_o be_v due_a from_o the_o creature_n to_o his_o god_n and_o that_o too_o ex_fw-la vi_fw-la phraseos_fw-la out_o of_o the_o very_a prhase_n or_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la the_o same_o dependence_n must_v all_o christian_n have_v upon_o the_o church_n the_o same_o on_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v will_v you_o have_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v because_o the_o very_a same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v extant_a still_o interminis_fw-la in_o term_n express_v in_o all_o greek_a copy_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o necessary_o employ_v in_o the_o latin_a
also_o as_o before_o be_v show_v which_o if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v admit_v in_o the_o front_n of_o all_o which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o lead_a case_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o other_o man_n of_o high_a mark_n have_v see_v this_o before_o i_o who_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n thereof_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o eternal_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o thus_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n and_o common_o ascribe_v to_o hermes_n st._n paul_n scholar_n ante_fw-la omne_fw-la unum_fw-la credere_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la qui_fw-la condidit_fw-la omne_fw-la hermes_n i._n e._n before_o all_o other_o thing_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n origen_n thus_o primum_fw-la credendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la omne_fw-la creavit_fw-la prooemio_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v s._n hilary_n of_o poitiers_n thus_o in_o absoluto_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o facilis_fw-la est_fw-la aeternitas_fw-la jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la suscitatum_fw-la credere_fw-la 10._o i.e._n eternity_n be_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o make_v easy_a to_o we_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o final_o thus_o charles_n the_o great_a in_o the_o creed_n publish_v in_o his_o name_n but_o make_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n which_o those_o time_n afford_v praedicandum_fw-la est_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la unum_fw-la esse_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la m._n i._n e._n the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n almighty_a which_o resolution_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v build_v no_o doubt_n upon_o the_o dictate_v and_o determination_n of_o s_o paul_n himself_o who_o do_v thus_o lead_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o viz._n he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o 11.6_o where_o the_o first_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v thus_o expound_v and_o no_o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n according_a to_o which_o exposition_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n our_o reverend_a jewel_n publish_v the_o apology_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v declare_v it_o thus_o anglic_a we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o certain_a nature_n and_o divine_a power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o same_o one_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n contain_v under_o heaven_n we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a son_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v do_v take_v of_o that_o bless_a and_o pure_a virgin_n both_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v descend_v into_o hell_n etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o property_n to_o mollify_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o be_v once_o receive_v thereunto_o etc._n etc._n we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o church_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o shut_v up_o as_o in_o time_n pass_v among_o the_o jew_n into_o some_o one_o corner_n or_o kingdom_n but_o that_o it_o be_v catholic_n and_o universal_a and_o disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v we_o believe_v that_o this_o ourselves_o same_o flesh_n wherein_o we_o live_v although_o it_o die_v and_o come_v to_o dust_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o shall_v return_v again_o to_o life_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o christ_n spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o we_o through_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n which_o consonancy_n of_o expression_n be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o that_o observe_v before_o by_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o consonant_a unto_o the_o expression_n of_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o last_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v for_o this_o resolution_n that_o the_o so_o much_o applaud_v explication_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o deum_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o this_o shall_v also_o serve_v for_o a_o justification_n of_o that_o gloss_n or_o commentary_n which_o i_o have_v give_v on_o this_o first_o article_n viz._n that_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o immortal_a and_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o great_a both_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o that_o this_o god_n be_v the_o father_n almighty_n the_o father_n both_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o mankind_n who_o as_o a_o father_n have_v not_o only_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o world_n but_o have_v provide_v we_o of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n protect_v we_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o govern_v we_o and_o our_o affair_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n but_o against_o this_o there_o may_v be_v some_o objection_n make_v which_o must_v first_o be_v answer_v before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o article_n for_o if_o faith_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o supernatural_a truth_n reveal_v the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n which_o yet_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o elect_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v fides_n electorum_fw-la or_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o 2._o if_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v most_o undoubted_o true_a and_o certain_a which_o be_v affirm_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o devil_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o true_a believer_n s._n james_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o and_o 3._o if_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o explication_n before_o deliver_v be_v allow_v for_o currant_n it_o will_v quite_o overthrow_v the_o receive_a distinction_n of_o faith_n into_o historical_n temporary_a save_v or_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n so_o general_o embrace_v in_o the_o protestant_a school_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o objection_n which_o i_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v make_v against_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v answer_v without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n for_o that_o the_o reprobate_n as_o they_o call_v they_o may_v have_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_a by_o many_o instance_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n of_o simon_n magus_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n 8.13_o the_o evangelist_n adhaerebat_fw-la philippo_n say_v the_o vulgar_a he_o stick_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v he_o ask_v calvin_n what_o he_o think_v of_o this_o faith_n of_o simons_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v you_o majestate_fw-la evangelii_n victum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la authorem_fw-la christum_fw-la agnovisse_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la libenter_fw-la illi_fw-la nomen_fw-la daret_fw-la 10._o that_o be_v vanquish_v by_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o glad_o be_v enrol_v among_o his_o disciple_n and_o whereas_o some_o have_v teach_v and_o publish_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o simon_n never_o do_v believe_v but_o counterfeit_v a_o belief_n for_o his_o private_a end_n calvin_n do_v ready_o declare_v his_o dislike_n thereof_o acknowledge_v this_o faith_n of_o simons_n to_o be_v true_a and_o real_a though_o but_o only_o temporary_a non_fw-la tamen_fw-la multis_fw-la assentior_fw-la qui_fw-la simulasse_n duntaxat_fw-la fidem_fw-la putant_fw-la quum_fw-la minime_fw-la credâ—ret_fw-la 8.13_o i_o can_v yield_v to_o they_o say_v he_o which_o think_v
divinity_n reader_n in_o heidelberg_n though_o he_o both_o use_v &_o approve_v this_o distinction_n yet_o to_o my_o seem_n take_v not_o the_o term_n to_o be_v so_o different_a as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o good_a division_n ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n and_o indeed_o so_o confound_v they_o one_o with_o another_o that_o we_o can_v hardly_o see_v where_o the_o difference_n lie_v for_o he_o confess_v in_o plain_a term_n 13._o fidem_fw-la justificantem_fw-la historicam_fw-la semper_fw-la inse_v complecti_fw-la that_o justify_v faith_n do_v always_o comprehend_v the_o historical_a in_o it_o and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n have_v either_o temporary_a or_o historical_a faith_n always_o join_v unto_o it_o if_o so_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o must_v be_v very_o small_a consist_v more_o in_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la and_o such_o degree_n of_o comparison_n then_o in_o any_o spiritual_a and_o formal_a difference_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n as_o they_o call_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o extraordinary_a gift_n or_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o any_o distinct_a species_n or_o branch_n thereof_o first_o for_o historical_a faith_n that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v ea_fw-la vera_fw-la esse_fw-la ibid._n quae_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la &_o evangelistarum_fw-la tradita_fw-la sunt_fw-la by_o which_o we_o do_v believe_v those_o thing_n for_o true_a which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o themselves_o define_v it_o i_o can_v see_v wherein_o it_o differ_v from_o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n unless_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o application_n which_o rather_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n then_o a_o species_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o perhaps_o if_o that_o for_o in_o my_o mind_n dr._n jackson_n reason_v very_o well_o 2._o that_o our_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v unsound_a or_o non_fw-la salvifical_a because_o historical_a but_o rather_o ofttimes_o therefore_o insufficient_a to_o some_o because_o not_o so_o full_o historical_a as_o it_o may_v be_v or_o in_o that_o our_o apprehension_n of_o divers_a matter_n relate_v in_o sacred_a story_n be_v not_o so_o great_a so_o lively_a and_o sound_a as_o to_o equalise_v the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o some_o belief_n which_o yet_o may_v be_v full_o comprehend_v under_o historical_a assent_n there_o be_v no_o assent_n which_o can_v exceed_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o belief_n or_o credence_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o sacred_a writer_n which_o if_o it_o be_v on_o our_o part_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n general_a promise_n it_o will_v more_o forcible_o more_o true_o and_o natural_o apply_v they_o to_o we_o in_o particular_a than_o we_o ourselves_o can_v possible_o do_v by_o begin_v our_o faith_n at_o that_o particular_a application_n where_o indeed_o it_o must_v end_v for_o temporary_a faith_n they_o define_v that_o next_o 2._o to_o be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o same_o but_o such_o as_o last_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o fade_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o they_o ground_n upon_o that_o passage_n in_o our_o saviour_n parable_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21._o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o yet_o that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o parable_n do_v purpose_n to_o represent_v unto_o our_o view_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o hearer_n only_o many_o of_o which_o do_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o divers_a end_n and_o different_a purpose_n but_o only_o they_o which_o do_v so_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a live_n shall_v like_o the_o good_a grain_n in_o the_o follow_a parable_n be_v lay_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o barn_n of_o the_o heavenly_a husbandman_n or_o grant_v that_o they_o build_v this_o definition_n on_o a_o ground_n well_o lay_v yet_o i_o see_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a but_o that_o the_o temporary_a faith_n which_o be_v there_o define_v may_v be_v a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o justify_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o fail_v in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o christian_a race_n he_o do_v not_o get_v the_o prize_n propose_v unto_o they_o that_o win_v and_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o very_a end_n a_o temporary_a faith_n may_v justify_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n with_o perseverance_n in_o the_o work_n of_o piety_n which_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o if_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v not_o save_v also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o want_v any_o of_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n by_o which_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v but_o that_o the_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v or_o invest_v with_o it_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n but_o out_o of_o worldly_a fear_n or_o on_o by-respect_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o his_o faith_n or_o cast_v it_o overboard_o in_o the_o storm_n as_o a_o thing_n unprofitable_a so_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o temporary_a and_o salvifical_a faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n essential_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o in_o duration_n which_o be_v accidental_a and_o extrinsical_a which_o make_v it_o no_o more_o a_o distinct_a species_n of_o faith_n or_o to_o fall_v short_a in_o any_o thing_n which_o true_a faith_n shall_v have_v then_o that_o a_o man_n who_o die_v in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n want_v any_o thing_n of_o be_v as_o complete_a and_o perfect_a a_o man_n as_o he_o that_o live_v unto_o the_o age_n of_o methusalem_n that_o magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la do_v not_o differre_fw-la specie_fw-la be_v a_o old_a rule_n in_o logic_n and_o so_o bucanus_n do_v conclude_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o as_o profess_v and_o rigid_a a_o calvinian_a as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o affirm_v plain_o fide_fw-la fidem_fw-la languidam_fw-la esse_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la that_o a_o weak_a and_o languish_a faith_n be_v a_o true_a faith_n on_o this_o very_a reason_n quia_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n rerum_fw-la species_n as_o before_o be_v say_v which_o rule_n if_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o intention_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o strength_n and_o weakness_n will_v certain_o hold_v good_a in_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o also_o as_o to_o length_n and_o shortness_n of_o duration_n last_o of_o all_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n or_o fides_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la as_o they_o please_v to_o call_v it_o be_v define_v by_o the_o say_v vrsinus_n to_o be_v donum_fw-la singular_a faciendi_fw-la aliquod_fw-la opus_fw-la extraordinarium_fw-la aut_fw-la praedicendi_fw-la certum_fw-la eventum_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatione_fw-la divina_fw-la 21._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o do_v some_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a work_n or_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v by_o divine_a revelation_n but_o this_o consider_v as_o it_o ought_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o distinct_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v faith_n at_o all_o but_o be_v rather_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o eminent_a faith_n or_o some_o more_o extraordinary_a gift_n superadd_v to_o it_o for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n reckon_v it_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o powerful_a faith_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o complain_v because_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o 17.20_o that_o it_o be_v propter_fw-la incredulitatem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o their_o unbelief_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o that_o it_o to_o say_v because_o their_o faith_n be_v yet_o but_o weak_a and_o new_o plant_v not_o strong_a nor_o spiritful_a enough_o to_o effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n in_o her_o first_o plantation_n give_v we_o this_o punctual_a list_n or_o catalogue_n of_o they_o say_v that_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o be_v give_v faith_n by_o
those_o prophecy_n which_o himself_o deliver_v of_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n erect_v in_o his_o holy_a church_n in_o who_o the_o say_a prediction_n be_v accomplish_v and_o of_o who_o intend_v and_o not_o rather_o of_o the_o flourish_a and_o continuance_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o royal_a seat_n whereof_o be_v by_o he_o settle_v on_o mount_n zion_n and_o the_o renown_n of_o his_o magnificence_n and_o personal_a valour_n have_v make_v so_o formidable_a to_o the_o nation_n which_o be_v round_o about_o he_o and_o may_v it_o not_o be_v question_v also_o if_o not_o out_o of_o question_n whether_o that_o famous_a prophecy_n behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v have_v any_o reference_n in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o in_o another_o place_n the_o like_a whereof_o may_v be_v make_v good_a in_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n if_o one_o will_v put_v himself_o to_o the_o trouble_n of_o search_v into_o all_o particular_n which_o may_v be_v dispute_v or_o rather_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v not_o already_o put_v it_o beyond_o all_o dispute_n when_o he_o thus_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n that_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 10.24_o upon_o which_o word_n we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o what_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n both_o know_v and_o teach_v other_o also_o to_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o prophet_n no_o not_o david_n himself_o the_o kingly_a prophet_n although_o they_o very_o much_o desire_v it_o do_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o do_v not_o distinct_o apprehend_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o utter_v by_o their_o mouth_n or_o express_v by_o their_o pen_n touch_v christ_n to_o come_v for_o otherwise_o they_o must_v have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o evangelist_n see_v and_o have_v know_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o apostle_n after_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n either_o know_v or_o teach_v which_o be_v direct_o contradictory_n to_o our_o saviour_n word_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v so_o often_o in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v either_o do_v or_o suffer_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n alone_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n do_v intend_v it_o or_o of_o that_o natural_a proper_a and_o immediate_a end_n to_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v direct_v it_o but_o of_o some_o further_a mystical_a or_o mysterious_a meaning_n reserve_v in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n accomplish_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n according_a unto_o that_o intention_n though_o no_o such_o meaning_n be_v impart_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o who_o mouth_n he_o make_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n but_o then_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o if_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a and_o explicit_a apprehension_n of_o every_o thing_n by_o they_o deliver_v in_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n but_o either_o know_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v or_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v they_o differ_v little_a if_o at_o all_o from_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n who_o foretell_v many_o thing_n which_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o without_o any_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o satisfy_v of_o which_o scruple_n we_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n do_v intend_v to_o foresignifie_v any_o thing_n to_o come_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soothsayer_n or_o diviner_n among_o the_o heathen_n he_o use_v to_o cast_v they_o into_o a_o trance_n or_o ecstasy_n so_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rave_v or_o speak_v in_o those_o sudden_a fit_n that_o which_o they_o neither_o understand_v at_o the_o time_n they_o speak_v it_o nor_o can_v remember_v when_o they_o come_v to_o their_o sense_n again_o these_o they_o call_v arreptitii_fw-la in_o the_o latin_a as_o be_v snatch_v up_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o use_n of_o their_o sense_n to_o move_v divine_a and_o immaterial_a contemplation_n but_o general_o both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a they_o be_v call_v ecstatici_fw-la from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o hierome_n right_o render_v excessus_fw-la mentis_fw-la a_o exilience_n or_o transport_v of_o mind_n add_v that_o he_o can_v tell_v of_o no_o other_o word_n by_o which_o to_o express_v it_o in_o the_o latin_a 3._o aliter_fw-la enim_fw-la latinus_n sermo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exprimere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la nisi_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessum_fw-la tertullian_n do_v not_o only_o make_v it_o a_o transport_v of_o mind_n but_o such_o as_o be_v conjoin_v with_o a_o spice_n of_o madness_n extasin_fw-la dicimus_fw-la excessum_fw-la sensus_fw-la &_o amentiae_fw-la instar_fw-la 45._o and_o such_o a_o ecstasy_n he_o think_v have_v be_v fall_v on_o peter_n 22._o when_o say_v on_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o master_n glorious_a transfiguration_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v there_o the_o evangelist_n give_v this_o character_n or_o censure_n of_o he_o nesciens_fw-la quid_fw-la diceret_fw-la that_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v luk._n 9.33_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o device_n or_o conceit_n of_o he_o be_v now_o fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n to_o countenance_n by_o the_o like_a frenzy_n of_o st._n peter_n the_o raving_z folly_n or_o plain_a madness_n of_o maximilla_n prisca_n and_o such_o other_o prophetess_n to_o who_o that_o wretched_a and_o infatuate_v man_n have_v give_v up_o himself_o of_o those_o or_o one_o of_o they_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la that_o in_o those_o ecstasy_n which_o she_o suffer_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n she_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o prophecy_n impart_v to_o she_o 9_o est_fw-la hodie_fw-la soror_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la revelationum_fw-la charismata_fw-la sortita_fw-la quas_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la inter_fw-la dominica_n solemnia_fw-la per_fw-la extasin_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la patitur_fw-la and_o this_o he_o plain_o call_v in_o another_o place_n spiritalis_fw-la extasis_fw-la i._n e._n amentia_fw-la 8._o a_o spiritual_a ecstasy_n or_o madness_n whereof_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n in_o another_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o marcionite_n in_o spiritu_fw-la enim_fw-la homo_fw-la constitutus_fw-la praesertim_fw-la quum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la dei_fw-la conspicit_fw-la vel_fw-la quum_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la excidat_fw-la sensu_fw-la obumbratus_fw-la scilicet_fw-la virtute_fw-la divina_fw-la 22._o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o man_n be_v ravish_v in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o when_o he_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v s._n peter_n case_n or_o when_o god_n do_v please_v to_o speak_v by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o prisca_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n must_v needs_o be_v ravish_v from_o his_o sense_n be_v so_o full_o over-shadowed_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n we_o allow_v well_o of_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a spirit_n of_o madness_n which_o fall_v on_o maximilla_n and_o her_o fellow_n prophetess_n as_o well_o as_o on_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_a soothsayer_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o prophesy_a who_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o latin_n call_v furentes_fw-la or_o furiosos_fw-la man_n beside_o themselves_o he_o sunt_fw-la &_o furentes_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o publicum_fw-la videtis_fw-la excurrere_fw-la vates_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la absque_fw-la templo_fw-la sic_fw-la insaniunt_fw-la sic_fw-la bacchantur_fw-la sic_fw-la rotantur_fw-la octavio_n as_o minutius_n have_v it_o in_o which_o we_o do_v not_o only_o find_v their_o name_n but_o those_o frantic_a and_o absurd_a gesticulation_n which_o they_o do_v common_o express_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o ecstasy_n to_o signify_v what_o a_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o lie_v upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v by_o god_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o do_v not_o only_o prophesy_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o do_v it_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o coherent_a way_n of_o expression_n and_o with_o a_o grave_n
daughter_n of_o a_o levite_n who_o name_n be_v isachar_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a may_v be_v affirm_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o story_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o then_o so_o punctual_a in_o keep_v themselves_o unto_o their_o tribe_n as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o that_o even_o the_o high_a priesthood_n itself_o have_v be_v buy_v and_o sell_v to_o person_n both_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o so_o high_a a_o honour_n that_o we_o find_v jesus_n to_o have_v preach_v in_o the_o temple_n often_o and_o to_o have_v do_v in_o it_o other_o ministerial_a office_n which_o questionless_a the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v have_v he_o not_o have_v some_o call_n to_o it_o which_o may_v authorise_v he_o and_o if_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o sacerdotes_fw-la in_o the_o text_n of_o suidas_n we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o understand_v some_o inferior_a minister_n and_o not_o the_o very_a priest_n themselves_o as_o possible_o enough_o we_o may_v the_o story_n may_v then_o stand_v secure_a above_o all_o exception_n next_o let_v we_o look_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o augustus_n the_o roman_a emperor_n in_o who_o time_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v bear_v consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o apollo_n touch_v his_o successor_n receive_v this_o answer_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o hebrew_n child_n who_o the_o bless_a god_n adore_v command_v i_o leave_v these_o shrine_n and_o back_o to_o hell_n so_o that_o of_o oracle_n i_o can_v no_o more_o in_o silence_n leave_v our_o altar_n and_o farewell_n which_o answer_n be_v so_o return_v augustus_n build_v a_o altar_n in_o the_o roman_a capitol_n with_o this_o inscription_n ara_n primogeniti_fw-la dei_fw-la i.e._n the_o altar_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v of_o god_n the_o general_a cease_v of_o oracle_n much_o about_o this_o time_n give_v some_o strength_n to_o this_o and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o eusebius_n touch_v the_o fall_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n 9_o upon_o our_o saviour_n first_o come_n into_o that_o country_n st._n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o 119._o psalm_n do_v affirm_v as_o much_o nor_o be_v it_o yet_o determine_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o our_o great_a critic_n but_o that_o the_o prophet_n esaiah_n may_v allude_v to_o this_o where_o bring_v in_o the_o burden_n of_o egypt_n he_o say_v behold_v the_o lord_n ride_v upon_o a_o swift_a cloud_n and_o shall_v come_v into_o egypt_n and_o the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n shall_v be_v move_v at_o his_o presence_n 1._o but_o whether_o the_o prophet_n do_v allude_v unto_o this_o or_o not_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o misdoubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o story_n and_o the_o acknowledgement_n which_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n make_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o true_a in_o and_o about_o these_o time_n live_v the_o poet_n virgil_n one_o of_o who_o eclogue_n be_v a_o mere_a extract_n of_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o sibylline_a oracle_n 6._o have_v many_o passage_n which_o can_v proper_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o by_o he_o wrest_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o marcellus_n the_o nephew_n and_o design_v heir_n of_o augustus_n caesar._n for_o example_n these_o jam_fw-la redit_fw-la &_o virgo_fw-la redeunt_fw-la saturnia_fw-la regna_fw-la jam_fw-la nova_fw-la progenes_n coelo_fw-la demittitur_fw-la alto_fw-mi chara_n deunt_fw-la soboles_fw-la magnum_fw-la jovis_fw-la incrementum_fw-la which_o may_v be_v english_v in_o these_o word_n now_o shine_v the_o virgin_n now_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n return_v again_o and_o from_o the_o heaven_n on_o high_a come_v down_o a_o sacred_a and_o new_a progeny_n the_o issue_n of_o the_o god_n joves_n bless_a increase_n more_o testimony_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v add_v here_o but_o these_o shall_v serve_v at_o this_o time_n for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o we_o end_v with_o that_o of_o the_o centurion_n of_o pilate_n guard_n who_o note_v all_o that_o happen_v in_o our_o saviour_n passion_n can_v not_o but_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prophet_n say_v 27.54_o sure_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o much_o as_o can_v possible_o be_v deliver_v in_o so_o few_o word_n which_o be_v so_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v that_o such_o as_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n shall_v think_v and_o speak_v less_o honourable_o of_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o jew_n gentile_n and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o yet_o such_o vile_a miscreant_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o former_a age_n and_o i_o doubt_v be_v still_o and_o of_o those_o ebion_n be_v the_o first_o who_o savour_v strong_o of_o the_o jew_n have_v make_v up_o such_o a_o mixture_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v please_v their_o palate_n and_o teach_v no_o otherwise_o of_o christ_n then_o that_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinary_a natural_a man_n beget_v in_o the_o common_a course_n of_o generation_n 4._o eusebius_n so_o inform_v we_o of_o he_o st._n hierome_n add_v that_o for_o the_o suppression_n of_o this_o heresy_n st._n john_n at_o the_o request_n of_o some_o asian_a bishop_n write_v his_o holy_a gospel_n of_o purpose_n to_o assert_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n ut_fw-la divinam_fw-la ejus_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la ediceret_fw-la be_v st._n hieromes_n word_n of_o which_o but_o little_o have_v be_v say_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n after_o he_o there_o arise_v up_o artemon_n or_o artemas_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n heliogabalus_n who_o hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n concern_v christ_n as_o the_o ebionite_n do_v affirm_v he_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n save_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n after_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n then_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n 20._o and_o against_o he_o there_o be_v a_o book_n write_v as_o eusebius_n tell_v we_o 28._o though_o the_o name_n of_o the_o author_n come_v not_o to_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o admiration_n be_v that_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la a_o christian_a bishop_n &_o a_o bishop_n of_o one_o of_o the_o four_o patriarchal_a see_v even_o of_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n shall_v not_o only_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o this_o condemn_a heresy_n but_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_a and_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ibid._n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n do_v best_a in_o themselves_o when_o such_o a_o foul_a contagion_n be_v get_v in_o among_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o city_n of_o antioch_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o presence_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o dangerous_a a_o monster_n may_v be_v quell_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o people_n etc._n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n nor_o have_v there_o be_v a_o more_o celebrious_a council_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n mention_v in_o the_o 15._o of_o the_o act_n unto_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o issue_n and_o success_n whereof_o be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n that_o from_o those_o time_n until_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a age_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o socinus_n osterodius_fw-la and_o their_o follower_n have_v again_o revive_v it_o this_o wretched_a heresy_n be_v scarce_o hear_v of_o but_o in_o ancient_a history_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o late_a schoolman_n the_o better_a to_o beat_v down_o the_o dotage_n of_o such_o frantic_a heretic_n as_o have_v impugn_a the_o divinity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v so_o entangle_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n within_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n that_o it_o become_v at_o last_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a wit_n and_o judgement_n to_o know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o nature_n i_o conceive_v be_v those_o inexplicable_a and_o perplex_a discourse_n about_o the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coequality_n of_o the_o person_n which_o how_o it_o can_v consist_v with_o the_o school-distinction_n that_o the_o father_n do_v all_o thing_n authoritative_a and_o the_o son_n all_o thing_n sub-authoritative_a it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v coeternal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o atâ—anasius_n and_o yet_o principium_fw-la a_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o schoolmen_n language_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o
terris_fw-la as_o st._n bernard_n have_v it_o 1._o who_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o make_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n than_o the_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v beget_v unto_o life_n eternal_a or_o to_o repair_v the_o image_n of_o god_n decay_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 1.3_o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n final_o who_o more_o fit_a to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v and_o thereby_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n everlasting_a then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 14.6_o as_o himself_o tell_v we_o of_o himself_o in_o st._n johns_n gospel_n ut_fw-la homo_fw-la fidentius_fw-la ambularet_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ipsa_fw-la veritas_fw-la dei_fw-la filius_fw-la homine_fw-la assumpto_fw-la constituit_fw-la et_fw-la fundavit_fw-la fidem_fw-la 11.2_o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o that_o man_n say_v he_o may_v with_o more_o confidence_n travel_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n the_o truth_n itself_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o do_v plant_v and_o find_v that_o faith_n which_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a both_o to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n but_o so_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v thereto_o by_o no_o necessity_n but_o only_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a love_n and_o goodness_n to_o that_o wretched_a creature_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n be_v express_v in_o this_o walk_v in_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n as_o christ_n have_v also_o love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 5.2.25_o and_o anon_o after_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n also_o love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o love_n he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n so_o that_o first_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n towards_o we_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o suffer_v in_o our_o place_n and_o after_o out_o of_o the_o same_o love_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v god_n not_o impose_v this_o upon_o he_o by_o necessity_n of_o any_o inevitable_a decree_n but_o merciful_o accept_v his_o compassionate_a offer_n which_o do_v so_o powerful_o conduce_v unto_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o most_o inexpressible_a honour_n of_o his_o only_a son_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o man_n do_v take_v their_o value_n from_o his_o person_n the_o excellency_n of_o which_o do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o passion_n of_o one_o available_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o but_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o suffering_n in_o regard_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o be_v value_v by_o that_o cheerful_a freedom_n with_o which_o he_o please_v to_o undergo_v they_o and_o have_v not_o be_v so_o acceptable_a nor_o effectual_a neither_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o father_n which_o affirm_v the_o same_o we_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n have_v both_o reason_n and_o the_o scripture_n so_o express_o for_o it_o though_o this_o be_v universal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n wrirer_n some_o of_o who_o word_n i_o shall_v recite_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n thus_o say_v athanasius_n christ_n see_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o power_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o man_n and_o pity_v our_o infirmity_n clothe_v himself_o with_o the_o same_o dom._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o willing_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o go_v uncompelled_a unto_o his_o death_n and_o thus_o st._n augustine_n for_o the_o latâ—ne_n the_o word_n say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o be_v bear_v suffer_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o 26._o nulla_fw-la necessitate_v sed_fw-la voluntate_fw-la &_o potestate_fw-la by_o no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o mere_o of_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v to_o dispose_v of_o himself_o see_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o same_o augustine_n in_o psal._n 8._o de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 10._o chrysost._n in_o gen._n hom._n 55._o &_o in_o joh._n hom._n 82._o amb._n in_o psal._n 118._o serm._n 6._o &_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 1._o hieron_n in_o isai._n cap._n 3._o &_o in_o psal._n 68_o not_o to_o descend_v to_o those_o of_o the_o late_a age_n the_o passage_n be_v thus_o lay_v open_a we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o have_v his_o part_n that_o so_o none_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n may_v be_v want_v to_o the_o restauration_n of_o collapse_a man_n that_o our_o redeemer_n incarnation_n in_o the_o virgin_n womb_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v positive_o affirm_v in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n first_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o historical_a narration_n before_o they_o come_v together_o as_o man_n and_o wise_a she_o be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ch_z l._n 1._o 18._o and_o afterward_o by_o way_n of_o declaration_n from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n say_v joseph_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v unto_o thou_o marry_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n vers_n 20._o nor_o want_v there_o especial_a reason_n if_o at_o least_o any_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v in_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n why_o this_o miraculous_a conception_n be_v commit_v rather_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o either_o act_v by_o the_o sole_a power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n or_o by_o the_o sole_a virtue_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v abundant_o able_a to_o have_v wrought_v his_o own_o incarnation_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v please_v to_o offer_v himself_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n the_o better_a to_o accomplish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n and_o as_o god_n the_o father_n know_v how_o unable_a poor_a man_n must_v be_v to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n otherwise_o then_o by_o such_o a_o saviour_n be_v gracious_o please_v to_o accept_v the_o offer_n so_o it_o seem_v requisite_a that_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v prepare_v that_o flesh_n in_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v incarnate_a beside_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o confer_v fruitfulness_n be_v general_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o in_o the_o nicene_n or_o rather_o the_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n and_o giver_n of_o life_n for_o thus_o say_v david_n for_o the_o old_a testament_n thou_o send_v forth_o thy_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v create_v 104.30_o and_o thus_o the_o son_n of_o david_n for_o the_o new_a testament_n spiritus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la vivificat_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o be_v the_o proper_a agent_n in_o the_o incarnation_n so_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o so_o wonderful_a a_o conception_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o find_v only_o in_o st._n luke_n the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o it_o seem_v make_v a_o question_n of_o it_o how_o she_o shall_v possible_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n consider_v that_o as_o yet_o she_o have_v not_o have_v the_o company_n of_o her_o husband_n joseph_n quandoquidem_fw-la virum_fw-la non_fw-la cognosco_fw-la 35._o that_o be_v to_o say_v since_o as_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o know_v my_o husband_n for_o so_o i_o rather_o choose_v to_o read_v it_o then_o to_o translate_v it_o as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n see_v i_o know_v not_o a_o man_n for_o that_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a and_o Ê‹ir_a in_o latin_a do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o husband_n every_o schoolboy_n know_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v render_v in_o our_o english_a bibles_n joh._n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o
thus_o speak_v for_o lent_n can._n 69._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la episcopus_fw-la aut_fw-la presbyter_n i._n e._n if_o a_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacon_n or_o of_o any_o other_o holy_a order_n keep_v not_o the_o holy_a fast_o of_o lent_n let_v he_o be_v degrade_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o sickness_n si_fw-mi laicus_fw-la sit_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la but_o if_o a_o layman_n do_v not_o keep_v it_o let_v he_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o communion_n ignatius_n one_o of_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n and_o one_o who_o as_o it_o be_v believe_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n do_v advise_v they_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v none_o despise_v the_o fast_a of_o lent_n for_o it_o contain_v the_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n example_n which_o be_v full_a enough_o tertullian_n the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o latin_a father_n who_o work_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o world_n psychicos_fw-la speak_v of_o it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jejunium_fw-la paschatos_fw-la or_o the_o easter_n fast_o because_o it_o do_v immediate_o precede_v that_o solemn_a festival_n and_o reckon_v it_o among_o those_o public_a order_n which_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o keep_v from_o the_o first_o beginning_n though_o then_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o all_o public_a order_n and_o a_o open_a montanist_n st._n ambrose_n a_o most_o godly_a bishop_n account_v it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o almighty_a god_n quadr._n hanc_fw-la quadragesiman_n largitus_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la dominus_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o appoint_v lend_v unto_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o leo_n a_o right_a good_a and_o godly_a man_n too_o though_o a_o pope_n of_o rome_n affirm_v positive_o quadrage_n magna_fw-la divinae_fw-la institutionis_fw-la salubritate_fw-la provisum_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o divine_a institution_n for_o the_o cleanse_n and_o purge_v of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o filth_n of_o sin_n not_o that_o they_o think_v there_o do_v occur_v any_o precept_n for_o it_o deliver_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o so_o conceive_v or_o conclude_v their_o meaning_n but_o that_o both_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o the_o set_a number_n of_o day_n they_o have_v a_o special_a eye_n to_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o most_o convenient_a direction_n which_o the_o church_n can_v give_v they_o st._n hierome_n though_o he_o make_v it_o not_o a_o divine_a institution_n yet_o reckon_v it_o for_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o two_o former_a do_v affirm_v right_o understand_v say_v montan._n nos_n unam_fw-la quadragesimam_fw-la secundum_fw-la traditionem_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o fast_o one_o lend_v in_o the_o whole_a year_n at_o a_o fit_a and_o seasonable_a time_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n final_o st._n augustine_n speak_v thereof_o as_o a_o most_o wholesome_a and_o religious_a institution_n of_o great_a antiquity_n and_o use_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o in_o his_o 74._o sermon_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la and_o the_o 64._o of_o those_o de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la whereof_o some_o question_n have_v be_v make_v among_o learned_a man_n but_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o januarius_n 15._o of_o the_o authority_n whereof_o never_o doubt_n be_v raise_v and_o here_o i_o may_v proceed_v to_o st._n basil_n chrysostom_n and_o other_o the_o renown_a light_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n but_o that_o sufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n have_v be_v say_v already_o especial_o for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n who_o have_v be_v always_o count_v for_o a_o member_n of_o the_o western_a church_n now_o as_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o lent-fast_a be_v of_o great_a antiquity_n so_o be_v it_o first_o ordain_v and_o institute_v upon_o such_o warrantable_a ground_n as_o keep_v it_o free_a from_o all_o debate_n and_o disputation_n till_o these_o late_a time_n save_v that_o aerius_n will_v needs_o broach_v this_o monstrous_a paradox_n for_o which_o he_o still_v stand_v brand_v as_o a_o wretched_a heretic_n non_fw-la celebranda_fw-la esse_fw-la statuta_fw-la jejunia_fw-la haeres_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la cuique_fw-la voluerit_fw-la jejunandum_fw-la that_o no_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v neither_o lent_n nor_o other_o but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o man_n christian_a liberty_n for_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a 3.19_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n of_o this_o church_n very_o well_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a time_n at_o lest_o once_o in_o the_o year_n wherein_o man_n may_v call_v themselves_o to_o a_o account_n for_o their_o negligence_n repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o evil_a do_n and_o with_o prayer_n fast_v and_o mourn_a turn_n unto_o the_o lord_n this_o time_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o fit_a both_o because_o that_o herein_o we_o remember_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a and_o most_o prevail_a motive_n that_o may_v be_v to_o make_v we_o hate_v sin_n and_o with_o tear_n of_o repentant_a sorrow_n to_o bewail_v it_o as_o also_o for_o that_o after_o this_o meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o unto_o they_o his_o joyful_a resurrection_n for_o our_o justification_n do_v immediate_o present_v itself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o day_n ensue_a in_o the_o solemnity_n whereof_o man_n be_v wont_n with_o great_a devotion_n to_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o they_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v be_v by_o baptism_n admit_v into_o the_o church_n thus_o than_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a consideration_n that_o man_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o time_n wherein_o to_o recount_v all_o their_o negligence_n sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o this_o solemn_a act_n of_o fast_v both_o for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o follow_a day_n of_o joyful_a solemnity_n as_o also_o to_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o those_o who_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o holy_a covenant_n it_o be_v the_o use_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o to_o present_v any_o unto_o baptism_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o danger_n and_o necessity_n but_o only_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n move_v they_o to_o institute_v a_o set_v and_o solemn_a time_n of_o fast_v and_o to_o appoint_v it_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o year_n rather_o than_o another_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n as_o for_o the_o limitation_n of_o the_o number_n of_o day_n to_o our_o saviour_n fast_n of_o forty_o day_n in_o the_o dedicate_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n not_o as_o precise_o tie_v to_o that_o time_n at_o all_o by_o the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o lord_n example_n but_o rather_o that_o by_o keep_v the_o same_o number_n of_o day_n we_o may_v the_o better_o keep_v in_o remembrance_n his_o fast_a and_o humiliation_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o man_n and_o thereby_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o express_v our_o duty_n and_o affection_n to_o he_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v allege_v for_o this_o yearly_a fast_n of_o which_o some_o be_v political_a 10._o for_o the_o increase_n of_o cattle_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v as_o we_o know_v full_a well_o the_o great_a time_n of_o breed_n some_o physical_a for_o qualify_a of_o the_o blood_n by_o a_o slender_a diet_n of_o fish_n herb_n and_o root_n the_o blood_n beginning_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n to_o increase_v and_o boil_v and_o some_o spiritual_a show_v the_o use_n and_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n beginning_n to_o be_v hot_a and_o stir_v as_o before_o be_v say_v be_v most_o easy_o inflame_v with_o the_o heat_n of_o lust_n and_o on_o these_o great_a and_o weighty_a reason_n as_o the_o church_n do_v institute_v and_o all_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n confirm_v the_o strict_a keep_n of_o it_o so_o have_v it_o hitherto_o be_v retain_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n as_o far_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o service_n for_o the_o first_o day_n of_o lent_n which_o the_o ancient_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o caput_fw-la jejunii_fw-la as_o also_o for_o every_o sunday_n of_o it_o and_o for_o each_o several_a day_n of_o the_o last_o week_n of_o it_o the_o holy_a week_n as_o common_o our_o father_n call_v it_o and_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o day_n thereof_o till_o the_o very_a last_o according_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n and_o all_o this_o countenance_v and_o confirm_v by_o
to_o have_v a_o special_a place_n in_o this_o short_a compendium_n this_o abstract_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n of_o our_o whole_a religion_n and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v express_v his_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v unless_o his_o suffering_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n have_v be_v mention_v also_o of_o which_o three_o point_n viz._n his_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o consummation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o man_n redemption_n we_o be_v next_o to_o speak_v articuli_fw-la 5._o pars_fw-la 2da_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o e._n crucifixus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la &_o sepultus_fw-la i_o e._n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v chap._n vii_o of_o the_o crucify_a death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o disquisition_n of_o all_o particular_n incident_a thereunto_o hitherto_o have_v we_o speak_v of_o those_o affliction_n which_o our_o redeemer_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n precedent_n to_o his_o crucifixion_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o he_o suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n itself_o together_o with_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o humiliation_n for_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v once_o he_o can_v fall_v no_o low_o but_o be_v his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o only_a all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n make_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o all_o mankind_n from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n typify_v in_o so_o many_o act_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whereof_o some_o relate_v unto_o his_o death_n and_o other_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v first_o speak_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o those_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o figure_n which_o may_v or_o do_v relate_v in_o god_n secret_a purpose_n to_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n first_o for_o those_o type_n which_o may_v foresignify_a and_o represent_v the_o messiahs_n death_n they_o do_v consist_v especial_o in_o those_o legal_a sacrifice_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v institute_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n and_o their_o reconciliation_n to_o their_o god_n yet_o so_o that_o even_o before_o the_o law_n there_o want_v not_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o it_o every_o way_n as_o proportionable_a to_o the_o substance_n signify_v as_o any_o of_o the_o legal_a and_o command_v sacrifice_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o seed_n to_o adam_n thereby_o to_o give_v he_o hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o deliverance_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o represent_v the_o same_o in_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n assoon_o at_o least_o as_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o age_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v 4._o that_o cain_n bring_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n a_o offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o abel_n bring_v of_o the_o firstling_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o the_o fat_a thereof_o a_o offering_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o cain_n to_o show_v that_o even_o the_o wicked_a owe_v a_o homage_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a from_o who_o hand_n they_o receive_v all_o their_o temporal_a blessing_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o pay_v back_o something_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o quitrent_a or_o acknowledgement_n donis_n suis_fw-la honorandus_fw-la trinit_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la as_o rupertus_n have_v it_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o abel_n of_o righteous_a abel_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v he_o who_o not_o long_o after_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n himself_o by_o his_o wicked_a brother_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n intend_v in_o this_o double_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n by_o his_o brother_n the_o bloody_a and_o most_o barbarous_a fact_n of_o the_o wretched_a jew_n upon_o their_o countryman_n their_o brother_n of_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n in_o that_o of_o abel_n lamb_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 5.9_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o revelation_n now_o for_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n prescribe_v the_o jew_n and_o those_o which_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o god_n faithful_a servant_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v so_o far_o agree_v in_o one_o as_o to_o be_v comprise_v in_o the_o same_o general_a definition_n for_o general_o a_o sacrifice_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o offering_z of_o a_o creature_n to_o almighty_a god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o lawful_a minister_n to_o be_v spend_v or_o consume_v in_o his_o service_n which_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o because_o we_o shall_v relate_v unto_o it_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n or_o the_o commemoration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n bellarmine_n in_o more_o word_n say_v no_o more_o than_o this_o c._n his_o word_n be_v these_o sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la externa_fw-la oblatio_fw-la soli_fw-la deo_fw-la facta_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la legitimum_fw-la ministrum_fw-la creatura_fw-la aliqua_fw-la sensibilis_fw-la &_o permaneâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la divinae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la &_o infirmitatis_fw-la humanae_fw-la ritu_fw-la mystico_fw-la consecratur_fw-la &_o transmutatur_fw-la only_o the_o last_o word_n transmutatur_fw-la be_v put_v in_o of_o purpose_n to_o countenance_v the_o change_n or_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o outward_a element_n into_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o câ—rist_n which_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o after_o to_o expound_v by_o the_o word_n destruitur_fw-la i._n e._n consume_v or_o destroy_v to_o make_v his_o mass_n as_o true_a as_o proper_a and_o as_o real_a a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n on_o the_o altar_n as_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o once_o offer_v on_o the_o accurse_a cross._n but_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n people_n before_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o if_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v offer_v unto_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o due_a acknowledgement_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n confer_v on_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o which_o kind_n also_o be_v the_o peace-offering_n levit._n 3._o v_o 1._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7.12_o and_o the_o freewill_a offering_n vers_n 16._o in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o celebrate_v which_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o offer_v either_o male_a or_o female_a 1.6_o as_o they_o will_v themselves_o god_n give_v his_o increase_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o herd_n by_o both_o the_o sex_n male_a and_o female_a and_o pour_v on_o both_o sex_n man_n and_o woman_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n under_o the_o law_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o for_o then_o beside_o the_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n before_o remember_v which_o for_o the_o substance_n and_o intent_n be_v before_o in_o use_n among_o their_o ancestor_n the_o holy_a patriarch_n though_o not_o accompany_v with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n they_o have_v sacrifice_n of_o another_o kindâ—_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v expiatory_a or_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o sin_n in_o which_o as_o they_o do_v signify_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o beast_n the_o wage_n due_a to_o their_o iniquity_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 6._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n so_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v god_n please_v to_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n of_o their_o service_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n these_o then_o and_o only_o these_o be_v typi_fw-la venturae_fw-la victimae_fw-la the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o that_o great_a and_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n and_o be_v call_v expiatory_a and_o propitiatory_a non_fw-la proprie_fw-la sed_fw-la relative_a not_o proper_o and_o in_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n either_o to_o expiate_v our_o offence_n or_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n can_v take_v away_o sin_n 9_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o relative_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o they_o have_v be_v institute_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o baptism_n after_o be_v in_o the_o church_n
at_o the_o best_a be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o apostle_n no_o nor_o christ_n himself_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v to_o be_v except_v which_o error_n be_v thus_o spring_v up_o do_v in_o a_o age_n so_o apt_a to_o novelty_n and_o innovation_n meet_v with_o many_o follower_n and_o some_o too_o many_o indeed_o in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n some_o of_o they_o teach_v as_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o their_o learned_a adversary_n that_o christ_n redeem_v our_o soul_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n 132._o as_o our_o body_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o body_n now_o whereas_o the_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o twofold_a death_n the_o one_o by_o sin_n prevail_v on_o it_o in_o this_o life_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a deprive_v or_o voluntary_a renounce_n of_o all_o grace_n the_o other_o by_o damnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o just_a reject_v of_o all_o the_o wicked_a from_o any_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o everlasting_a torment_n in_o hell_n fire_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v which_o of_o these_o death_n it_o be_v the_o first_o or_o second_o which_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul._n i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o last_o and_o be_o sure_a they_o can_v prove_v the_o first_o for_o to_o talk_v as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o curse_n and_o separation_n from_o god_n 365._o which_o of_o itself_o be_v neither_o sin_n nor_o conjoin_v with_o sin_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o this_o age._n certain_a i_o be_o the_o scripture_n only_o speak_v of_o two_o kind_n of_o death_n the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o both_o which_o we_o find_v express_v in_o the_o revelation_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 21.8_o the_o fearful_a and_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n all_o which_o no_o doubt_n be_v under_o the_o arrest_n of_o the_o first_o death_n whereof_o he_o speak_v chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 11._o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o father_n if_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v be_v contrary_a in_o term_n express_v to_o this_o new_a device_n not_o only_o acknowledge_v no_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o utter_o disclaim_v this_o pretend_a death_n of_o the_o soul._n in_o quo_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la expiavit_fw-la populi_fw-la peccata_fw-la 5._o in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la wherein_o say_v ambrose_n do_v he_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o in_o his_o body_n wherein_o do_v he_o suffer_v death_n but_o in_o his_o body_n st._n austin_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o sacerdos_n propter_fw-la victimam_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la offerret_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la acceptam_fw-la 109._o that_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o call_v a_o priest_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o take_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v offer_v it_o for_o we_o which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o body_n more_o plain_o and_o exclusive_o fulgentius_n thus_o 3._o moriente_fw-la carne_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la deitas_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la anima_fw-la christi_fw-la potest_fw-la ostendi_fw-la commâ—rtua_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o his_o deity_n nor_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v to_o have_v die_v also_o with_o it_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o christ_n say_v theodoret_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o offer_v none_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o his_o body_n only_o and_o thus_o theophylact_v a_o priest_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o a_o sacrifice_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v 8._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la offerretur_fw-la praeter_fw-la ejus_fw-la corpus_fw-la nihil_fw-la quippiam_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o have_v to_o offer_v but_o his_o body_n only_o athanasius_n in_o his_o three_o oration_n against_o the_o ariâ—ns_n and_o nazianzen_n on_o that_o text_n when_o jesus_n have_v finish_v all_o those_o say_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o but_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o exclusive_o as_o the_o other_o do_v now_o as_o here_o be_v no_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o possible_o may_v be_v imagine_v to_o have_v happen_v to_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o as_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a do_v so_o significant_o and_o express_o disclaim_v the_o same_o so_o be_v it_o such_o a_o horrid_a speech_n such_o a_o pang_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o shall_v not_o come_v within_o the_o heart_n nor_o issue_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o any_o christian._n but_o this_o i_o only_o touch_v at_o now_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o article_n touch_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v present_v to_o we_o in_o another_o colour_n i_o end_v this_o point_n at_o this_o time_n with_o that_o of_o augustine_n 161._o there_o be_v a_o first_o death_n and_o there_o be_v a_o second_o the_o first_o death_n have_v two_o part_n one_o whereby_o the_o sinful_a soul_n by_o transgress_v depart_v from_o her_o creator_n the_o other_o whereby_o she_o be_v exclude_v from_o her_o body_n as_o a_o punishment_n inflict_v on_o she_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o second_o death_n be_v the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul._n either_o of_o these_o death_n have_v lay_v hold_n upon_o every_o man_n but_o that_o the_o righteous_a and_o immortal_a son_n of_o god_n come_v to_o die_v for_o we_o in_o who_o flesh_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n without_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o to_o that_o end_n admit_v or_o endure_v for_o we_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n only_o by_o which_o he_o ransom_v we_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o argument_n which_o conclude_v more_o full_o against_o this_o new_a device_n of_o they_o than_o any_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n before_o produce_v mame_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o commemoration_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ever_o both_o of_o the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o his_o blood_n by_o which_o his_o bodily_a death_n be_v represent_v and_o set_v forth_o till_o his_o come_n again_o 11.26_o but_o no_o remembrance_n institute_v or_o command_v for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul._n which_o if_o it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a truth_n as_o these_o man_n conceive_v and_o of_o such_o special_a use_n and_o efficacy_n to_o the_o world_n redemption_n as_o they_o give_v it_o out_o will_v doubtless_o have_v be_v honour_v with_o some_o special_a place_n in_o that_o commemoration_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o ordain_v who_o in_o the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_n he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 24._o and_o likewise_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n seal_v in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v 22.30_o for_o you_o this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o and_o more_o than_o this_o we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o book_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n which_o do_v reflect_v on_o the_o death_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o any_o commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n to_o be_v hold_v of_o that_o only_o we_o find_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o at_o hand_n do_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o st._n paul_n call_v they_o coloss._n 2.17_o so_o have_v fulfil_v in_o the_o flesh_n all_o that_o have_v be_v foresignifyed_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n he_o do_v of_o all_o ordain_v and_o institute_v one_o only_o eucharistical_a sacrifice_n for_o a_o perpetual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n to_o his_o second_o come_v and_o thus_o st._n
dark_a as_o st._n john_n have_v it_o or_o very_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o break_n or_o dawn_v of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n tell_v we_o but_o that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n till_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v or_o else_o we_o may_v resolve_v it_o thus_o and_o perhaps_o with_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o text_n and_o truth_n that_o mary_n magdalen_n who_o love_n be_v most_o impatient_a of_o a_o long_a delay_n go_v first_o alone_n for_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o she_o alone_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a but_o have_v signify_v to_o peter_n what_o she_o have_v discover_v she_o go_v to_o make_v the_o other_o woman_n acquaint_v with_o it_o and_o then_o come_v all_o together_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v to_o behold_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n as_o for_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n in_o st._n matthews_n word_n we_o shall_v best_o see_v the_o way_n to_o discharge_v he_o of_o it_o if_o pass_v by_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a from_o whence_o the_o contradiction_n take_v its_o first_o original_a we_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a it_n be_v vespere_fw-la sabbati_fw-la in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o jewish_a computation_n must_v be_v on_o friday_n about_o six_o of_o the_o clock_n for_o with_o they_o the_o evening_n do_v begin_v the_o day_n as_o we_o see_v before_o but_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o english_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o then_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o st._n mark_v expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v pass_v and_o this_o construction_n come_v more_o near_o to_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o point_v unto_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v long_o since_o past_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hour_n be_v now_o a_o good_a while_n spend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o lose_v your_o opportunity_n by_o your_o tardy_a come_n and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v here_o interpret_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n 1._o by_o birth_n a_o grecian_a and_o therefore_o doubtless_o one_o that_o well_o understand_v the_o idiotism_n of_o his_o own_o language_n in_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o st._n matthew_n be_v make_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a hour_n and_o moment_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o ground_n so_o lay_v let_v we_o subjoyne_v these_o word_n in_o st._n matthews_n gospel_n chap._n 18._o to_o the_o last_o word_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n chap._n 23._o and_o then_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n will_v be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o st._n luke_n inform_v we_o of_o the_o woman_n who_o have_v attend_v on_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o death_n and_o burial_n that_o have_v buy_v spice_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n they_o rest_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n v_o 56._o and_o then_o come_v in_o st._n matthew_n to_o make_v up_o the_o story_n as_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n do_v make_v but_o one_o full_a history_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v now_o past_a and_o that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n do_v begin_v to_o dawn_n they_o go_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n as_o they_o first_o intend_v we_o have_v not_o do_v yet_o with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n although_o the_o difficulty_n which_o concern_v that_o time_n have_v be_v debate_v and_o pass_v over_o we_o find_v it_o general_o agree_v on_o by_o all_o four_o evangelist_n that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v accomplish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o st._n mark_n inform_v about_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o sun_n of_o heaven_n shall_v shine_v upon_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o heavenly_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n prevent_v the_o sun_n by_o his_o early_a rise_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v enlighten_v only_o by_o the_o beam_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o that_o he_o only_o be_v the_o light_n to_o lighten_v the_o gentile_n and_o to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n 2.32_o and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n also_o why_o he_o shall_v choose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n more_o than_o any_o other_o that_o as_o god_n the_o father_n on_o that_o day_n do_v begin_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n the_o son_n shall_v on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o begin_v the_o creation_n of_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o which_o they_o live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o be_v thereby_o prepare_v for_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o six_o day_n in_o which_o our_o father_n adam_n do_v begin_v to_o live_v be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o which_o the_o second_o adam_n do_v begin_v to_o die_v and_o the_o seven_o day_n on_o which_o god_n rest_v from_o his_o labour_n in_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o creation_n be_v also_o rest_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o far_o great_a business_n of_o our_o redemption_n rest_v i_o say_v by_o he_o not_o sanctify_v for_o christ_n do_v therefore_o pretermit_v and_o sleep_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o observation_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o and_o that_o in_o that_o neglect_n of_o he_o there_o shall_v no_o further_o care_n be_v take_v of_o the_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o as_o god_n sanctify_v that_o day_n in_o which_o he_o rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n so_o the_o apostle_n first_o as_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o example_n do_v sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o that_o day_n for_o religious_a office_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n cancel_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n and_o finish_v the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n the_o israelite_n be_v command_v by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n immediate_o on_o their_o escape_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n to_o change_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 12.2_o in_o a_o perpetual_a memory_n of_o that_o deliverance_n with_o very_o good_a reason_n therefore_o do_v the_o church_n determine_v to_o celebrate_v the_o christian_a sabbath_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o day_n not_o use_v before_o but_o change_v in_o due_a remembrance_n of_o so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o deliverance_n thereby_o from_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o parallel_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n and_o the_o redemption_n on_o all_o mankind_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n with_o the_o change_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o worship_n be_v very_o happy_o express_v by_o gregory_n nyssen_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n upon_o easter_n or_o the_o resurrection_n where_o speak_v of_o god_n rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n he_o thus_o proceed_v resurr_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n by_o that_o first_o sabbath_n say_v the_o father_n thou_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o this_o day_n of_o rest_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v above_o all_o day_n for_o on_o this_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v who_o out_o of_o a_o divine_a purpose_n of_o restore_a mankind_n do_v give_v his_o body_n rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o death_n and_o afterward_o revive_v again_o by_o his_o resurrection_n become_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n the_o dayspring_n from_o on_o high_a the_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n final_o to_o insist_v upon_o this_o point_n no_o long_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n and_o wonder_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o answerable_o thereunto_o the_o church_n do_v ancient_o set_v apart_o three_o day_n for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o that_o work_n and_o wonder_v which_o be_v then_o perform_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v entitle_v by_o the_o say_v gregory_n nyssen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o three_o day_n festival_n the_o next_o considerable_a circumstance_n of_o the_o
be_v typify_v in_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la and_o by_o that_o entitle_v as_o before_o we_o see_v unto_o which_o none_o may_v enter_v but_o the_o high_a priest_n only_o from_o type_n proceed_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o way_n of_o prophecy_n and_o there_o we_o find_v assure_v proof_n not_o only_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n but_o for_o every_o circumstance_n first_o for_o the_o substance_n thus_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n psal._n 24._o lift_v up_o your_o head_n o_o you_o gate_n and_o be_v you_o lift_v up_o you_o everlasting_a door_n and_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n strong_a and_o mighty_a the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n which_o psalm_n as_o it_o be_v frame_v by_o that_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n on_o the_o reduction_n of_o the_o ark_n to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n and_o literal_o mean_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n through_o which_o the_o ark_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v to_o have_v its_o entrance_n so_o be_v it_o mystical_o and_o prophetical_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o in_o a_o mighty_a battle_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o afterward_o by_o his_o ascension_n do_v set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o father_n general_o down_o from_o justin_n martyr_n do_v expound_v the_o place_n the_o gate_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o the_o psalm_n for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o open_v in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 2.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n with_o some_o reference_n to_o the_o psalmist_n call_v he_o where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o go_v much_o further_a to_o resolve_v a_o doubt_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o heaven_n do_v open_a to_o make_v way_n to_o our_o saviour_n passage_n a_o vero_fw-la sine_fw-la diversione_n eos_fw-la penetravit_fw-la 16._o or_o that_o he_o pierce_v or_o pass_v through_o the_o celestial_a body_n as_o they_o conceive_v he_o come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o query_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o it_o be_v to_o help_v they_o at_o a_o pinch_n when_o they_o be_v put_v to_o it_o in_o maintenance_n of_o that_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o transubstantiation_n which_o utter_o destroy_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n natural_a body_n but_o unto_o this_o the_o lifting_z up_o of_o the_o gate_n give_v a_o ready_a answer_n and_o such_o a_o answer_n as_o have_v countenance_n from_o the_o gospel_n also_o for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o descend_v upon_o he_o at_o his_o baptism_n 3.16_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v with_o how_o much_o great_a reason_n must_v they_o then_o be_v open_v when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o also_o in_o his_o body_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n next_o for_o the_o circumstance_n which_o occur_v in_o the_o lord_n ascension_n we_o have_v the_o time_n thereof_o the_o forty_o day_n precise_o from_o his_o resurrection_n prefigure_v in_o the_o forty_o day_n of_o respite_n which_o god_n give_v to_o nineveh_n before_o he_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v it_o the_o correspondence_n or_o resemblance_n do_v stand_v thus_o between_o they_o that_o as_o god_n give_v the_o ninivites_n forty_o day_n of_o repentance_n after_o the_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o jonah_n from_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n have_v in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v his_o preach_a so_o he_o give_v forty_o day_n to_o the_o jew_n also_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v turn_v from_o their_o sin_n or_o not_o before_o he_o do_v withdraw_v the_o presence_n of_o their_o saviour_n from_o they_o and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o that_o desolation_n which_o he_o have_v denounce_v against_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o this_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o by_o another_o passage_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezekiel_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n â—_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n which_o prophecy_n what_o ever_o it_o may_v aim_v at_o at_o that_o present_a time_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v questionless_a most_o punctual_o fulfil_v in_o those_o forty_o day_n which_o christ_n continue_v on_o the_o earth_n until_o his_o ascension_n for_o have_v bear_v those_o forty_o day_n the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o keep_v off_o by_o his_o presence_n all_o those_o plague_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o the_o same_o he_o leave_v they_o unto_o that_o destruction_n which_o at_o the_o end_n of_o forty_o year_n reckon_v each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n as_o the_o prophet_n bid_v we_o befall_v both_o their_o temple_n and_o their_o nation_n for_o the_o place_n next_o we_o find_v it_o on_o record_n in_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n in_o these_o word_n 14.4_o his_o foot_n shall_v stand_v in_o that_o day_n upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n which_o be_v before_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o east_n and_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n shall_v cleave_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o which_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o foot_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o stand_v on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n be_v never_o before_o so_o literal_o verify_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o oâ—r_a saviour_n ascension_n his_o sacred_a foot_n make_v such_o a_o impression_n on_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o take_v his_o rise_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v as_o seem_v to_o cleave_v the_o ground_n in_o twain_o and_o there_o continue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n if_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v of_o any_o credit_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o so_o it_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulinus_n no_o fabulous_a writer_n but_o of_o a_o very_a great_a esteem_n for_o piety_n in_o the_o best_a time_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o tell_v it_o thus_o severum_fw-la mirum_fw-la vero_fw-la inter_fw-la haec_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o basilica_n ascensionis_fw-la locus_fw-la ille_fw-la tantum_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o nube_fw-la susceptus_fw-la ascendit_fw-la ita_fw-la sacratus_fw-la divinis_fw-la vestigiis_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ut_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tegi_fw-la marmore_fw-la aut_fw-la paviri_fw-la receperit_fw-la semper_fw-la excussis_fw-la se_fw-la respuente_fw-la quae_fw-la manus_fw-la adornandi_fw-la study_v tentavit_fw-la apponere_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la basilicae_fw-la spacio_fw-la solus_fw-la in_o svi_fw-la caespitis_fw-la specie_fw-la virens_fw-la permanet_fw-la &_o impressam_fw-la divinorum_fw-la pedum_fw-la venerationem_fw-la calcati_fw-la deo_fw-la pulveris_fw-la perspicua_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o irrigua_fw-la venerantibus_fw-la conservat_fw-la i_o have_v put_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a on_o the_o author_n credit_n and_o so_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n then_o for_o the_o cloud_n in_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v his_o ascent_n to_o heaven_n we_o have_v it_o thus_o fore-signified_n by_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 14_o behold_v say_v he_o one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v unto_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o he_o and_o he_o give_v he_o dominion_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o dominion_n be_v a_o everlasting_a dominion_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o have_v a_o full_a description_n of_o that_o power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n confer_v upon_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o st._n mark_n be_v intimate_v in_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n 16.19_o and_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o this_o i_o touch_v but_o on_o the_o by_o refer_v the_o full_a disquisition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n to_o which_o it_o proper_o belong_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o behold_v the_o pomp_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n which_o david_n have_v describe_v in_o the_o word_n before_o that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n say_v the_o great_a apostle_n which_o how_o they_o do_v agree_v be_v before_o deliver_v in_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sacred_a penman_n have_v make_v the_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n like_v to_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a triumph_n it_o be_v we_o know_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o
but_o present_o come_v abraham_n 14.16_o fall_v upon_o the_o victor_n take_v the_o five_o king_n and_o with_o they_o let_v also_o prisoner_n by_o mean_n whereof_o both_o lot_n and_o they_o become_v abraham_n captive_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v who_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n till_o they_o be_v rescue_v from_o the_o devil_n by_o this_o son_n of_o abraham_n we_o be_v the_o miserable_a child_n of_o this_o captivity_n they_o to_o who_o we_o be_v captives_z be_v take_v captive_a themselves_o and_o we_o with_o they_o so_o both_o come_v into_o christ_n hand_n be_v both_o make_v his_o prisoner_n and_o both_o according_o lead_v in_o triumph_n on_o this_o glorious_a day_n both_o indeed_o lead_v in_o triumph_n but_o with_o this_o great_a difference_n their_o be_v lead_v in_o triumph_n be_v to_o their_o confusion_n they_o be_v condemn_v also_o as_o we_o see_v before_o to_o perpetual_a prison_n there_o to_o expect_v the_o torment_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o by_o this_o new_a captivity_n be_v release_v of_o our_o old_a restore_v unto_o the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v felix_fw-la captivitas_fw-la capi_fw-la in_o bonum_fw-la a_o fortunate_a captivity_n that_o fall_v out_o so_o happy_o and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v so_o neither_o as_o if_o the_o give_v of_o we_o our_o lose_a liberty_n have_v be_v all_o intend_a though_o we_o perhaps_o have_v be_v content_v well_o enough_o have_v it_o be_v no_o more_o one_o part_n of_o this_o great_a triumph_n do_v remain_v behind_o the_o dona_fw-la dedit_fw-la of_o the_o psalmist_n the_o scatter_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o largesse_n among_o his_o people_n missilia_fw-la the_o old_a roman_n call_v they_o to_o make_v his_o conquest_n the_o more_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v until_o his_o ascension_n till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o 1.17_o as_o st._n james_n have_v tell_v we_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o those_o gift_n here_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n the_o body_n collective_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o whole_a congregation_n the_o give_v of_o those_o gift_n be_v the_o work_n of_o whitsuntide_n when_o the_o apostle_n receive_v gift_n for_o the_o public_a ministry_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o time_n succeed_v i_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n only_o now_o as_o concern_v particular_n which_o he_o confer_v upon_o we_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n according_a to_o our_o want_n and_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n be_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o our_o enemy_n by_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o for_o stand_v on_o the_o high_a ground_n he_o have_v get_v the_o vantage_n from_o whence_o he_o can_v rain_v down_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n on_o they_o 11.6_o if_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a ascensor_fw-la coeli_fw-la auxiliatur_fw-la he_o that_o rid_v upon_o the_o cloud_n to_o heaven_n be_v our_o help_n and_o refuge_n say_v moses_n in_o the_o book_n of_o deuteronomy_n be_v we_o in_o want_n of_o necessary_n to_o sustain_v our_o life_n he_o shall_v send_v down_o a_o gracious_a rain_n upon_o his_o inheritance_n â—_o the_o former_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v it_o be_v we_o unfurnished_v of_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o our_o christian_a calling_n out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o treasure_n shall_v we_o all_o receive_v 1.16_o and_o that_o too_o grace_n for_o grace_n say_v the_o great_a evangelist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o all_o of_o we_o one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o diversi_fw-la diversam_fw-la to_o every_o man_n his_o several_a and_o particular_a grace_n as_o maldonate_fw-it and_o i_o think_v very_o happy_o do_v expound_v the_o text._n for_o unto_o one_o be_v give_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o another_o the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o another_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o another_o prophecy_n to_o another_o discern_v of_o spirit_n to_o another_o divers_a kind_n of_o tongue_n etc._n to_o one_o a_o supereminent_a faith_n to_o another_o a_o abundant_a charity_n to_o every_o man_n some_o gift_n or_o other_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v he_o for_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o make_v he_o the_o more_o welcome_a at_o his_o come_n thither_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o main_a gift_n we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a benefit_n we_o can_v receive_v by_o christ_n ascensun_n all_o other_o gift_n be_v but_o in_o order_n unto_o this_o to_o provide_v heaven_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v ascend_v and_o that_o our_o nature_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o the_o like_a ascension_n if_o we_o have_v ascensiones_fw-la in_o cord_n 84.5_o first_o and_o ascend_v up_o to_o he_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v and_o piety_n nay_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v show_v we_o the_o way_n thither_o bespeak_v our_o entertainment_n for_o we_o and_o prepare_v our_o lodging_n i_o go_v say_v he_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o joh._n 14.3_o and_o so_o perhaps_o he_o may_v do_v and_o we_o never_o the_o better_a he_o may_v prepare_v the_o place_n and_o we_o not_o come_v at_o it_o he_o tell_v they_o therefore_o in_o plain_a term_n if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o 14.3_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la altum_fw-la by_o his_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n by_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o ascension_n he_o set_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unto_o all_o believer_n that_o where_o he_o be_v we_o may_v be_v also_o such_o other_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n hereof_o as_o be_v in_o ordine_fw-la to_o this_o will_v fall_v more_o fit_o under_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o next_o branch_n of_o this_o article_n his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o till_o than_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o will_v be_v fit_v for_o we_o to_o take_v up_o that_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o sing_v non_fw-la nobis_fw-la domine_fw-la non_fw-la nobis_fw-la that_o this_o great_a work_n be_v not_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n alone_o 115.1_o there_o be_v a_o nomini_fw-la tuo_fw-la da_fw-la gloriam_fw-la to_o be_v look_v on_o too_o somewhat_o which_o christ_n acquire_v thereby_o unto_o himself_o that_o must_v be_v consider_v he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n not_o to_o be_v crown_v with_o immortality_n and_o glory_n till_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n have_v former_o be_v give_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 28.18_o he_o have_v a_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la then_o when_o he_o sojourn_v here_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o authority_n or_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi at_o least_o the_o perfect_a manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n be_v not_o till_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o the_o palace_n royal_a of_o his_o kingdom_n jesus_n he_o be_v a_o saviour_n from_o his_o very_a birth_n acknowledge_v by_o st._n peter_n for_o the_o christ_n of_o god_n and_o in_o his_o mouth_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o find_v we_o not_o that_o they_o look_v otherwise_o on_o he_o then_o as_o some_o great_a prophet_n or_o at_o the_o most_o a_o prince_n in_o posse_fw-la if_o all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o he_o they_o never_o take_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o lord_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v for_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n nor_o do_v they_o worship_n and_o adore_v he_o until_o his_o ascension_n then_o the_o text_n say_v indeed_o they_o do_v it_o but_o before_o that_o never_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v st._n luke_n 52._o that_o while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n the_o papist_n make_v a_o great_a dispute_n about_o this_o question_n a_o christus_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquid_fw-la meruerit_fw-la i._n e._n whether_o christ_n merit_v any_o thing_n for_o himself_o or_o for_o mankind_n only_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o as_o they_o mean_v merit_v it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v for_o proper_o
mereri_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o consequi_fw-la to_o obtain_v or_o procure_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o ancient_a writer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n more_o proper_a take_v this_o of_o tacitus_n once_o for_o all_o where_o speak_v of_o agricola_n he_o give_v this_o item_n illis_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la iram_fw-la c._n caesaris_fw-la meritus_fw-la est_fw-la agricol_n that_o by_o those_o virtue_n he_o procure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o caius_n caesar._n that_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n for_o first_o he_o merit_v or_o procure_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o apostle_n with_o religious_a worship_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a original_a which_o he_o never_o can_v procure_v at_o their_o hand_n before_o maldonates_n note_n upon_o this_o text_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n exceed_v apposite_a but_o then_o his_o inference_n thereupon_o be_v like_o mors_fw-la in_o olla_fw-es a_o herb_n that_o poison_v the_o whole_a pottage_n his_o note_n be_v this_o 24._o non_fw-la legimus_fw-la nisi_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la christum_fw-la a_o discipulis_fw-la suis_fw-la adoâ—atum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o read_v say_v he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n only_o that_o christ_n be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n his_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o while_o he_o converse_v among_o they_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o only_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n as_o one_o make_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n that_o themselves_o be_v of_o nunc_fw-la demum_fw-la adorant_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o calum_fw-la eum_fw-la ferri_fw-la vident_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o see_v he_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n also_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v which_o they_o do_v according_o so_o far_o the_o jesuite_n have_v do_v well_o none_o can_v do_v it_o better_o his_o inference_n be_v if_o i_o right_o understand_v his_o meaning_n that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v though_o they_o of_o rome_n be_v for_o so_o do_v quarrel_v by_o the_o modern_a heretic_n assure_o be_v transubstantiation_n a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o that_o of_o christ_n ascension_n be_v well_o know_v to_o be_v or_o can_v i_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o the_o eucharist_n with_o my_o bodily_a eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o when_o he_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n none_o shall_v be_v forward_a than_o myself_o to_o adore_v the_o eucharist_n but_o our_o great_a master_n in_o that_o church_n do_v affirm_v unanimous_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v but_o the_o outward_a element_n the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o they_o please_v to_o phrase_n it_o and_o suares_n one_o of_o the_o great_a of_o their_o clerk_n do_v affirm_v in_o terminis_fw-la 50._o ho_o tantum_fw-la pendet_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la metaphysicis_fw-la &_o philosophicis_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la fidei_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la that_o transubstantiation_n do_v depend_v only_o on_o metaphysical_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n and_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n nay_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o neither_o the_o pastor_n nor_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o till_o innocent_a the_o three_o define_v it_o in_o the_o lateran_n council_n about_o 400_o year_n ago_o upon_o who_o definition_n it_o do_v whole_o rest_n as_o many_o of_o their_o schoolman_n alii_fw-la can_v choose_v but_o grant_v it_o be_v free_a till_o that_o time_n say_v the_o learned_a tunstal_n once_o ld._n b._n of_o durram_n to_o follow_v their_o own_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o presence_n 46._o how_o all_o this_o doctrine_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o lord_n ascension_n and_o how_o one_o overthrow_n and_o destroy_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o see_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o leave_v these_o dispute_n let_v we_o follow_v christ_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o see_v what_o he_o do_v further_o merit_v or_o procure_v for_o himself_o thereby_o that_o he_o obtain_v to_o be_v adore_v by_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v see_v already_o the_o next_o point_n that_o he_o gain_v be_v this_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o his_o follower_n for_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n so_o witness_v st._n peter_n in_o his_o first_o sermon_n â—6_n say_v therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n make_a he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n but_o when_o after_o his_o ascension_n after_o he_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o place_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n as_o the_o forego_n verse_n balance_v and_o compare_v together_o do_v most_o clear_o evidence_n what_o then_o be_v he_o not_o lord_n and_o christ_n before_o no_o not_o in_o fact_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o designation_n as_o first_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heir_n apparent_a he_o he_o make_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n 1.2_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n but_o be_v as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o be_v to_o do_v his_o father_n business_n and_o attend_v his_o leisure_n who_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a 31._o exalt_v he_o but_o not_o before_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v we_o have_v more_o then_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v we_o he_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o at_o large_a 22._o how_o first_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a then_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v last_o that_o have_v so_o exalt_v he_o he_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n now_o as_o he_o gain_v this_o power_n and_o empire_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o he_o obtain_v or_o merit_a obedience_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o reverence_n of_o the_o knee_n in_o their_o adoration_n the_o tribute_n of_o the_o tongue_n in_o their_o acclamation_n christ_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n 11._o which_o be_v suffer_v and_o subdue_v god_n also_o high_o have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o here_o i_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o speak_v all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o likeness_n 8._o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o fashion_n of_o we_o man_n in_o which_o nature_n as_o he_o only_o suffer_v and_o humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o be_v he_o capable_a of_o a_o exaltation_n of_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o place_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_a which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n almighty_n though_o it_o be_v another_o of_o those_o high_a preeminence_n which_o christ_n do_v merit_n for_o himself_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o be_v he_o be_v not_o actual_o possess_v of_o it_o until_o his_o ascension_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v design_v particular_o to_o that_o branch_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n exaltation_n be_v speak_v and_o intend_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n take_v this_o of_o ruffian_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o other_o say_v as_o well_o concern_v this_o point_n of_o the_o lord_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o that_o of_o sit_v there_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n both_o which_o he_o understand_v as_o the_o ancients_n do_v of_o the_o manhood_n only_o symbol_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la ulli_fw-la
the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n next_o for_o the_o nomothetical_a art_n of_o empire_n let_v we_o look_v on_o those_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o have_v he_o add_v more_o weight_n to_o it_o either_o by_o way_n of_o application_n or_o of_o explication_n then_o before_o it_o have_v they_o who_o consult_v our_o saviour_n sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o look_v upon_o his_o commentary_n on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n have_v pervert_v by_o adulterate_a gloss_n will_v quick_o find_v that_o he_o discharge_v we_o not_o from_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o moral_a law_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o but_o only_o do_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bind_v himself_o to_o see_v it_o faithful_o perform_v by_o we_o in_o our_o several_a place_n the_o burden_n be_v not_o make_v less_o heavy_a than_o it_o be_v before_o i_o speak_v still_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n not_o the_o ceremonial_a but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v more_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o more_o grace_n to_o regulate_v our_o life_n by_o god_n commandment_n and_o somewhat_o he_o do_v add_v of_o his_o own_o auhority_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o perfection_n then_o possible_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evangelical_n counsel_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o counsel_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v but_o of_o positive_a precept_n for_o so_o far_o certain_o we_o may_v join_v issue_n with_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o observe_v non_fw-la tantum_fw-la ut_fw-la redemptor_n cui_fw-la omnâ—s_fw-la fidant_fw-la sedut_o legislator_n cui_fw-la obediant_fw-la 21._o not_o only_o as_o a_o saviour_n unto_o who_o we_o may_v trust_v but_o as_o a_o lawmaker_n also_o who_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o same_o position_n be_v maintain_v also_o by_o the_o arminian_n party_n but_o not_o the_o more_o unsound_a for_o either_o veritas_fw-la a_fw-fr quocunq_fw-fr est_fw-fr est_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la as_o st._n ambrose_n have_v it_o and_o this_o be_v so_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o either_o we_o must_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o confess_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v his_o law_n endear_v only_o to_o we_o and_o sugar_a over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o great_a reward_n but_o enjoin_v also_o under_o pain_n of_o grievous_a punishment_n punishment_n and_o reward_n be_v the_o square_a or_o measure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a government_n no_o otherwise_o then_o of_o the_o earthly_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n say_v st._n paul_n shall_v come_v upon_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o do_v good_a to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o gentile_a for_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n 10._o by_o which_o two_o general_a motive_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v with_o his_o word_n he_o do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o mollify_v our_o heart_n and_o quench_v our_o lust_n instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n confirm_v we_o in_o our_o hope_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o christian_a charity_n till_o in_o the_o end_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n then_o to_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o final_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o his_o virtue_n also_o if_o after_o all_o this_o care_n and_o teach_v either_o by_o frailty_n or_o infirmity_n we_o do_v break_v his_o law_n or_o violate_v his_o sacred_a statute_n as_o we_o do_v too_o often_o he_o do_v not_o present_o take_v the_o forfeiture_n which_o the_o law_n do_v give_v he_o for_o then_o o_o lord_n shall_v no_o flesh_n live_v in_o thy_o sight_n be_v justify_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o judgement_n he_o remember_v mercy_n we_o may_v affirm_v of_o he_o most_o true_o as_o lactantius_n do_v 1._o ut_fw-la erga_fw-la pios_fw-la indulgentissimus_fw-la pater_fw-la ita_fw-la adversus_fw-la impios_fw-la justissimus_fw-la judex_fw-la as_o terrible_a a_o judge_n he_o be_v to_o impenitent_a sinner_n as_o a_o indulgent_a father_n to_o his_o towardly_a child_n as_o before_o be_v say_v such_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o saviour_n kingdom_n which_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o almighty_a god_n he_o do_v direct_a and_o govern_v as_o seem_v best_a to_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o so_o shall_v do_v until_o his_o come_n again_o to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a although_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o his_o bodily_a presence_n yet_o be_v he_o present_a with_o it_o in_o his_o mighty_a power_n and_o by_o the_o influence_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o you_o my_o apostle_n unto_o who_o he_o speak_v but_o cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la locum_fw-la with_o all_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o with_o your_o successor_n also_o in_o your_o several_a place_n till_o time_n be_v no_o more_o though_o he_o be_v place_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o be_v not_o join_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o any_o bodily_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v knit_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o out_o of_o that_o affection_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o order_v it_o as_o the_o head_n do_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n natural_a habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la annectitur_fw-la charitate_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n have_v it_o viceroy_n there_o need_v none_o to_o supply_v his_o absence_n who_o be_v always_o with_o we_o nor_o we_o the_o assistance_n of_o a_o vicar_n general_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n who_o spirit_n blow_v where_o he_o list_v and_o who_o be_v link_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o strong_a affection_n but_o for_o all_o this_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v determine_v positive_o that_o in_o regard_v our_o saviour_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o his_o body_n secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la for_o as_o much_o as_o do_v concern_v his_o visible_a presence_n he_o needs_o must_v have_v some_o deputy_n or_o lieutenant_n general_n qui_fw-la visibilem_fw-la hanc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la contineat_fw-la 9_o to_o govern_v and_o direct_v the_o same_o in_o peace_n and_o unity_n it_o seem_v they_o think_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o same_o straits_n as_o augustus_n be_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v in_o the_o roman_a story_n that_o he_o do_v therefore_o institute_v a_o provost_n in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o can_v not_o always_o be_v there_o in_o person_n augusto_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dare_v not_o leave_v it_o absolute_o without_o a_o governor_n augusto_n and_o sure_o however_o other_o may_v complain_v of_o our_o saviour_n absence_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v some_o general_a deputy_n to_o supply_v his_o place_n yet_o of_o all_o other_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v lest_o cause_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v command_v his_o presence_n at_o all_o time_n and_o on_o all_o occasion_n for_o as_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la esai_n affirm_v express_o by_o say_v only_o these_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o bread_n be_v not_o only_o transubstiate_v into_o our_o saviour_n body_n but_o christ_n anew_o beget_v and_o bear_v again_o upon_o the_o altar_n and_o not_o his_o body_n only_o that_o be_v not_o half_a enough_o but_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o trent_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v totus_fw-la christus_fw-la una_fw-la cum_fw-la anima_fw-la &_o divinitate_fw-la 6._o whole_a christ_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o the_o godhead_n also_o personal_o and_o substantial_o on_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n that_o he_o be_v present_a every_o where_o in_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o which_o deny_v if_o they_o can_v have_v his_o bodily_a presence_n also_o in_o so_o short_a a_o warning_n what_o use_n can_v they_o pretend_v for_o a_o vicar_n general_n adeo_fw-la argumenta_fw-la ex_fw-la falso_fw-la petita_fw-la ineptos_fw-la habent_fw-la exitus_fw-la 1._o say_v lactantius_n right_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n in_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &c._n &c._n chalcedonens_fw-la that_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o frame_n and_o order_n of_o the_o
not_o then_o be_v cheat_v by_o this_o new_a distinction_n that_o king_n be_v god_n viceroy_n but_o not_o jesus_n christ_n though_o the_o distinction_n be_v much_o hug_v by_o our_o great_a novator_n who_o intend_v nothing_o else_o thereby_o but_o to_o throw_v down_o crown_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o presbytery_n and_o to_o set_v up_o instead_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n their_o own_o dear_a tribunal_n a_o sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a to_o over-rule_v it_o first_o and_o extirp_v it_o afterward_o as_o the_o right_n learned_a bishop_n of_o kell-alla_a very_o well_o observe_v 5._o in_o these_o way_n and_o by_o these_o several_a mean_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n do_v christ_n administer_v the_o kingdom_n commit_v to_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v continual_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o there_o to_o sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n this_o david_n do_v foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v unto_o my_o lord_n i._n e._n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a say_v to_o my_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o thy_o enemy_n be_v make_v thy_o footstool_n 110.1_o this_o the_o apostle_n also_o verifi_v and_o affirm_v of_o christ._n but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o for_o ever_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o this_o he_o also_o tell_v we_o in_o another_o place_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o shall_v have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.15_o till_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v to_o last_v and_o till_o that_o time_n he_o be_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v when_o that_o will_v be_v that_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o subject_a to_o he_o we_o answer_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o present_a world_n when_o there_o be_v no_o enemy_n leave_v to_o be_v destroy_v now_o the_o last_o enemy_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v be_v death_n 26._o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n and_o thereupon_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o while_o death_n reign_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o sin_n in_o a_o defiance_n to_o the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n that_o hitherto_o we_o have_v not_o see_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o 2.8_o and_o therefore_o must_v expect_v yet_o a_o little_a long_o before_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o then_o indeed_o when_o death_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n admit_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o than_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n himself_o be_v make_v subject_n to_o he_o that_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n 15.28.24_o then_o when_o he_o have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n then_o come_v the_o end_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o st._n paul_n argument_n in_o that_o point_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n not_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o think_v my_o time_n ill_o spend_v to_o make_v a_o short_a paraphrase_n and_o discourse_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v perceive_v more_o full_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o especial_a part_n of_o the_o kingly_a function_n as_o before_o be_v show_v to_o save_v and_o defend_v his_o church_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o enemy_n and_o for_o the_o enemy_n themselves_o to_o crush_v they_o with_o a_o sceptre_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n when_o this_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n all_o his_o mortal_a enemy_n the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n himself_o which_o labour_n to_o seduce_v even_o the_o very_a elect_n when_o he_o have_v subjugate_v the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v still_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n until_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n death_n therefore_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n to_o be_v destroy_v that_o be_v deliver_v from_o his_o thraldom_n raise_v from_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v his_o prison_n and_o all_o those_o bond_n and_o fetter_n break_v by_o which_o we_o be_v hold_v captive_a under_o his_o command_n we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n when_o that_o time_n come_v when_o there_o be_v neither_o enemy_n from_o which_o to_o protect_v his_o church_n nor_o any_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n according_a to_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a office_n then_o come_v the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o the_o end_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n man_n have_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o mediation_n attain_v the_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n the_o guerdon_n and_o reward_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o piety_n this_o be_v do_v the_o rule_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v all_o break_a and_o subdue_v he_o shall_v first_o raise_v our_o mortal_a body_n in_o despite_n of_o death_n pronounce_v the_o joyful_a sentence_n of_o absolution_n on_o they_o in_o despite_n of_o sin_n and_o final_o advance_v they_o to_o that_o height_n of_o glory_n from_o which_o satan_n fall_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n and_o have_v so_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o execute_v which_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o father_n the_o right_a and_o interest_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n consist_v in_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o elect_n in_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n that_o they_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o may_v reign_v forevermore_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o faith_n be_v the_o existence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v 11.1_o and_o less_o of_o hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o expectance_n of_o thing_n desire_v which_o be_v once_o obtain_v put_v a_o end_n to_o hope_n charity_n only_o shall_v remain_v for_o that_o never_o cease_v 13.8_o and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o the_o three_o theological_a virtue_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o discourse_v 1_o cor._n 13.13_o and_o so_o primasius_n have_v resolve_v it_o in_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v only_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o augel_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a which_o be_v always_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o once_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n cor._n the_o like_a st._n austin_n before_o he_o the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v charity_n because_o when_o every_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o other_o two_o fail_v charity_n shall_v continue_v with_o increase_n and_o with_o great_a certainty_n 39_o and_o final_o before_o both_o thus_o st._n chrysostome_n and_o these_o three_o witness_n enough_o the_o great_a of_o these_o be_v charity_n because_o they_o pass_v away_o but_o that_o continue_v 13._o i_o must_v confess_v there_o be_v hardly_o a_o more_o difficult_a text_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n nor_o which_o require_v more_o care_n in_o the_o exposition_n for_o fear_v of_o do_v injury_n unto_o god_n or_o christ_n conceive_v i_o still_o of_o christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o neither_o must_v we_o so_o understand_v the_o place_n as_o if_o god_n reign_v not_o now_o at_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v to_o reign_v at_o all_o until_o this_o surrendry_a of_o the_o kingdom_n by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o power_n and_o majesty_n of_o almighty_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o by_o who_o all_o make_v subject_a unto_o christ_n command_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n
that_o jerusalem_n be_v seat_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v by_o some_o geographer_n vmbilicus_fw-la terrae_fw-la and_o that_o aswell_o mount_v olivet_n as_o the_o valley_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v both_o stand_n eastward_o of_o that_o city_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v by_o some_o infer_v and_o their_o illation_n back_v by_o no_o mean_a authority_n that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v ascend_v up_o into_o the_o east_n part_n of_o heaven_n i_o mean_v that_o part_n of_o heaven_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o equinoctial_a east_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o in_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o from_o the_o same_o shall_v also_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v out_o of_o this_o illation_n shall_v be_v interweave_v in_o the_o file_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o altogether_o leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o christian_a reader_n that_o he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n affirm_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o by_o several_a church_n not_o without_o some_o fair_a hint_n from_o the_o scripture_n also_o sing_v unto_o god_n you_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n 32_o say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o horse_n say_v our_o old_a translation_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o beginning_n as_o our_o new_a will_v have_v it_o but_o in_o the_o arabic_a it_n run_v thus_o sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n that_o ride_v on_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o east_n this_o origen_n who_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o eastern_a language_n apply_v to_o christ_n utpote_fw-la a_o mortuis_fw-la post_fw-la passionem_fw-la resurgens_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la post_fw-la resurrectionem_fw-la ad_fw-la orientem_fw-la ascendens_fw-la locum_fw-la i._n e._n who_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a after_o his_o passion_n and_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n towards_o the_o east_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o the_o aethiopick_n read_v it_o also_o viz._n who_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o east_n thus_o damascen_n affirm_v express_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o when_o he_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v up_o eastward_o and_o unto_o this_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n may_v seem_v to_o allude_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n remember_v who_o it_o be_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n luk._n 2._o pass_v through_o the_o eastern_a gate_n 44.2_o therefore_o that_o gate_n be_v shut_v up_o and_o may_v not_o be_v open_v but_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v thus_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o he_o sit_v in_o that_o part_n thereof_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v if_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_o seat_v in_o that_o part_n himself_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o we_o find_v this_o in_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n ascribe_v to_o clemens_n take_v notice_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n in_o our_o public_a prayer_n so_o general_o receive_v among_o we_o who_o describe_v the_o order_n of_o divine_a service_n then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n conclude_v it_o thus_o then_o rise_v up_o and_o turn_v towards_o the_o east_n let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 61._o who_o sit_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n to_o this_o agree_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n baruch_n say_v look_v about_o thou_o o_o jerusalem_n towards_o the_o east_n and_o behold_v the_o joy_n that_o come_v unto_o thou_o from_o god_n 4.36_o towards_o the_o east_n that_o be_v to_o say_v say_v olympiodorus_n a_o old_a christian_a writer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d olympiodor_n towards_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o this_o way_n also_o look_v that_o part_n of_o the_o old_a tradition_n derive_v as_o irenaeus_n tell_v we_o who_o live_v near_o those_o time_n ab_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la discipulis_fw-la from_o those_o which_o hear_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n be_v a_o certain_a paradise_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o three_o heaven_n a_o argument_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v most_o conspicuous_a in_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n the_o proper_a mansion_n of_o the_o high_a as_o before_o be_v show_v final_o that_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v make_v his_o last_o and_o great_a appearance_n at_o this_o day_n of_o judgement_n although_o it_o follow_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v say_v already_o have_v much_o strong_a evidence_n a_o arabic_a author_n 88_o write_v on_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o particular_o of_o that_o prayer_n direct_v we_o to_o turn_v our_o face_n when_o we_o pray_v to_o the_o eastern_a coast_n because_o that_o be_v the_o coast_n concern_v which_o christ_n say_v unto_o who_o be_v glory_n that_o he_o will_v appear_v from_o thence_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o arabic_a code_n have_v a_o canon_n say_v when_o you_o pray_v turn_v yourselves_o towards_o the_o east_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n import_n who_o foretell_v that_o his_o return_n from_o heaven_n at_o the_o late_a day_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o lightning_n which_o glitter_v from_o the_o east_n flash_v into_o the_o west_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v expect_v his_o come_n from_o the_o east_n john_n damascen_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n thus_o for_o as_o the_o lightning_n come_v out_o of_o the_o east_n and_o shine_v even_o unto_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o which_o regard_n we_o worship_v he_o towards_o the_o east_n as_o expect_v he_o from_o thence_o and_o this_o say_v he_o damascen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o unwritten_a tradition_n deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n take_v for_o a_o close_a this_o of_o a_o old_a confession_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n viz._n we_o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n for_o that_o our_o lord_n christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n go_v up_o that_o way_n and_o there_o sit_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n above_o the_o east_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n we_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o our_o lord_n the_o christ_n as_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n have_v his_o seat_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v towards_o this_o world_n to_o pray_v therefore_o or_o worship_v towards_o the_o east_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o worship_n towards_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o tradition_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n as_o by_o the_o forecited_n author_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o west_n for_o paulus_n de_fw-fr palacios_n a_o spanish_a writer_n make_v it_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o all_o christian_a people_n quoth_v in_o oriente_fw-la humanitas_fw-la christi-sedeat_a that_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n sit_v in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o come_v from_o thence_o where_o now_o he_o sit_v and_o in_o a_o old_a festival_n in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n the_o priest_n use_v thus_o upon_o the_o wake_v day_n or_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o exhort_v the_o people_n viz._n let_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o este_fw-la and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v besely_a into_o the_o este_n that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o the_o number_n that_o he_o die_v for_o also_o let_v we_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o este_fw-fr unto_o the_o doom_n wherefore_o let_v we_o pray_v hearty_o to_o he_o and_o besely_a that_o we_o may_v have_v grace_n of_o contrition_n in_o our_o heart_n of_o our_o misdeed_n with_o shrift_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v that_o day_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o our_o lord_n jesv_n christ_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o eastern_a passage_n for_o which_o i_o be_o principal_o behold_v to_o that_o learned_a piece_n of_o mr._n gregory_n late_a of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxon_n who_o as_o i_o much_o esteem_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a so_o have_v i_o make_v this_o free_a acknowledgement_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o memory_n now_o
both_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o afterward_o discharge_v so_o much_o of_o the_o prophetical_a office_n as_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o delegate_v and_o entrust_v unto_o they_o to_o these_o he_o show_v himself_o after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o converse_v with_o they_o for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n to_o the_o intent_n he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v they_o for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o be_v even_o upon_o the_o instant_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o to_o invest_v they_o with_o a_o sacred_a power_n and_o by_o some_o outward_a ceremony_n and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n to_o dedicate_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o holy_a thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v meddle_v with_o by_o vulgar_a hand_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o say_v the_o text_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.22_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n we_o have_v show_v before_o and_o need_v repeat_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n there_o be_v contain_v that_o sacred_a power_n by_o which_o some_o man_n be_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n when_o therefore_o christ_n breathe_v on_o his_o apostle_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v breathe_v out_o that_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o do_v other_o holy_a office_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v former_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i._n e._n such_o a_o sublime_a power_n as_o no_o prince_n nor_o potentate_n can_v bestow_v a_o power_n which_o give_v you_o such_o a_o influence_n on_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v not_o down_o this_o act_n of_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n for_o the_o whole_a entire_a and_o adequate_a subject_n about_o which_o the_o apostolical_a or_o prophetical_a office_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v but_o only_o as_o one_o chief_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o that_o by_o the_o weightiness_n of_o that_o they_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o other_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o the_o key_n before_o 16.19_o but_o now_o he_o hang_v they_o at_o their_o girdle_n and_o put_v they_o absolute_o and_o full_o into_o their_o possession_n ability_n and_o power_n to_o perform_v the_o rest_n they_o be_v to_o tarry_v for_o yet_o a_o little_a long_o and_o then_o immediate_o to_o receive_v both_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o do_v promise_n to_o send_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n and_o so_o according_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o they_o upon_o the_o ten_o day_n after_o his_o ascension_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n 2.3_o and_o furnish_v they_o with_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o propagation_n of_o our_o saviour_n gospel_n by_o his_o own_o breathe_n on_o they_o and_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v he_o give_v they_o jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la as_o the_o lawyer_n call_v it_o a_o power_n to_o exercise_v a_o spiritual_a function_n in_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o put_v they_o into_o possession_n of_o so_o much_o thereof_o as_o concern_v the_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n but_o for_o the_o jus_o in_o re_fw-mi the_o actual_a execution_n of_o that_o holy_a function_n together_o with_o those_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o that_o they_o receive_v upon_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v it_o as_o before_z from_o christ_n but_o repleti_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnes_fw-la they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o it_o say_v the_o text_n 4_o this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o pope_n leo_n note_v be_v cumulans_fw-la non_fw-la inchoans_fw-la nec_fw-la novus_fw-la opere_fw-la sed_fw-la dive_v largitate_fw-la sanct._n rather_o by_o way_n of_o augment_v the_o former_a power_n and_o ability_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o than_o of_o begin_v a_o new_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v give_v before_o and_o yet_o be_v say_v to_o come_v again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v either_o of_o a_o increase_n of_o the_o former_a in_o weight_n or_o measure_n or_o of_o some_o new_a gift_n which_o before_o man_n have_v not_o but_o be_v confer_v after_o for_o some_o new_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v note_v out_o of_o st._n jerom_n and_o sâ—_n cyril_n by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n whitsund_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o addition_n too_o before_o when_o christ_n breathe_v on_o they_o and_o therewith_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o ministry_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n or_o into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 6._o a_o less_o proportion_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v have_v serve_v for_o that_o but_o when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o he_o enlarge_v their_o bound_n and_o put_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n go_v say_v he_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o every_o creature_n 16.15_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o st._n matthew_n have_v it_o chap._n 28.19_o and_o if_o they_o be_v to_o travel_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n good_a reason_n they_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o speak_v the_o tongue_n of_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o be_v replenish_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o may_v make_v the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o more_o easy_a to_o they_o which_o work_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o feast_n of_o penticost_n so_o have_v the_o anniversary_n of_o that_o day_n be_v celebrate_v ever_o since_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o under_o other_o name_n according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o particular_a country_n as_o the_o birthday_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o day_n on_o which_o it_o be_v preach_v after_o his_o ascension_n after_o the_o great_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v accomplish_v by_o he_o it_o have_v before_o be_v keep_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n ordain_v by_o moses_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n that_o day_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n and_o have_v be_v since_o observe_v as_o a_o solemn_a festival_n one_o of_o the_o three_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o mount_n zion_n on_o the_o same_o day_n also_o a_o day_n it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a solemnity_n that_o there_o be_v then_o assemble_v at_o jerusalem_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n as_o the_o text_n inform_v we_o 2.5_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v but_o in_o such_o a_o general_a concourse_n of_o people_n therefore_o the_o day_n thereof_o to_o be_v solemnize_v by_o all_o nation_n also_o and_o make_v a_o day_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o our_o redeemer_n stay_v not_o here_o as_o if_o he_o have_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o prophetical_a office_n by_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o mean_v from_o henceforth_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o priestly_a or_o the_o kingly_a office_n as_o be_v in_o themselves_o more_o glorious_a and_o to_o he_o more_o honourable_a when_o he_o ascend_v up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n 68.18_o not_o unto_o twelve_o alone_a which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n nor_o to_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o only_a which_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o disciple_n 1.15_o at_o that_o time_n the_o harvest_n be_v great_a do_v require_v more_o labourer_n and_o therefore_o gift_n must_v be_v bestow_v on_o more_o man_n than_o so_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v st._n paul_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o for_o have_v cite_v those_o word_n of_o the_o royal_a psalmist_n he_o add_v immediate_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o
pastor_n and_o teacher_n 4.11_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o he_o give_v unto_o some_o man_n such_o a_o measure_n of_o gift_n as_o may_v fit_v they_o to_o the_o several_a calling_n which_o be_v there_o enumerate_v or_o else_o he_o give_v the_o man_n so_o gift_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o dedicate_v they_o gift_n and_o all_o to_o the_o public_a service_n either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o do_v unto_o the_o end_n which_o be_v after_o specify_v 12._o viz._n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n these_o be_v the_o gift_n which_o christ_n confer_v upon_o his_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o by_o his_o first_o descent_n or_o come_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o he_o give_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n and_o ever_o since_o by_o furnish_v the_o church_n with_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v expedient_a for_o their_o call_n and_o though_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o recital_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n yet_o questionless_a he_o do_v include_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o original_n do_v signify_v a_o ruler_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n and_o christ_n be_v call_v episcopus_fw-la &_o pastor_n animarum_fw-la 2.25_o the_o bishop_n and_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o our_o english_a read_v it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o episcopal_a and_o pastoral_a office_n be_v indeed_o the_o same_o and_o this_o i_o can_v make_v good_a out_o of_o the_o constant_a tendry_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v i_o not_o handle_v it_o already_o in_o another_o place_n 13._o nor_o shall_v i_o add_v more_o here_o out_o of_o that_o discourse_n but_o that_o it_o be_v affirm_v positive_o by_o our_o learned_a andrew_n apud_fw-la uâ—teres_fw-la pastorum_fw-la nomen_fw-la vix_fw-la inveniri_fw-la nisi_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la episcopis_fw-la loquntur_fw-la molinaei_n i._n e._n that_o the_o name_n of_o pastor_n be_v scarce_o read_v among_o the_o ancient_n but_o when_o they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o bishop_n and_o binius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n upon_o the_o council_n except_v against_o a_o fragment_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o rheims_n for_o lay_v claim_n to_o more_o antiquity_n than_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o do_v upon_o this_o reason_n eo_fw-la quod_fw-la titulum_fw-la pastoris_fw-la tribuat_fw-la paracho_n 978._o because_o the_o parish_n priest_n there_o be_v call_v pastor_n contrary_a to_o the_o usage_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n but_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n though_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o bishop_n by_o name_n in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n before_o allege_v yet_o when_o he_o call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n to_o appear_v at_o ephesus_n before_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n but_o say_v that_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o quo_fw-la vos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la posuit_fw-la episcopos_fw-la 20.28_o as_o all_o translation_n read_v it_o but_o our_o english_a only_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o desert_a his_o church_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o without_o order_n and_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o have_v so_o lay_v aside_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o that_o as_o well_o since_o his_o ascension_n as_o while_o he_o sojourn_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n among_o we_o he_o be_v still_o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5.4_o as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o only_o it_o please_v he_o to_o commit_v a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o care_n to_o the_o manage_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n who_o he_o promise_v to_o send_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n 16.13_o and_o abide_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o respect_n tertullian_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vicarium_fw-la christi_fw-la the_o vicar_n or_o deputy_n of_o christ_n his_o usher_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a school_n of_o the_o church_n veland_n and_o do_v assign_v this_o office_n to_o he_o dirigere_fw-la ordinare_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la perfectam_fw-la producere_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la that_o he_o direct_v dispose_n and_o perfect_v we_o at_o the_o last_o in_o all_o christian_a piety_n not_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v of_o himself_o immediate_o discharge_v this_o duty_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o who_o he_o co-operate_v withal_o when_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n on_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o they_o upon_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o outward_a sense_n without_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v count_v foolishness_n and_o all_o the_o eloquent_a persuasion_n unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n will_v seem_v but_o as_o tinkle_a brass_n and_o a_o sound_a cymbal_n without_o a_o outward_a calling_n to_o attend_v this_o ministry_n vzzah_n will_v press_v too_o near_o the_o ark_n uzziah_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o burn_v incense_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n and_o both_o not_o draw_v destruction_n on_o their_o own_o head_n only_o 26.16_o but_o prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o scandal_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n not_o every_o one_o which_o prophesi_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o do_v pretend_v in_o his_o name_n to_o have_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v any_o other_o wonderful_a work_n 23._o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o he_o in_o that_o terrible_a day_n but_o he_o that_o do_v it_o in_o that_o order_n and_o by_o those_o warrantable_a way_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n must_v first_o send_v they_o ere_o they_o go_v upon_o such_o a_o errand_n and_o send_v they_o so_o as_o he_o do_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o give_v they_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o then_o command_v they_o to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n to_o teach_v all_o nation_n it_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o pretend_v a_o mission_n unless_o they_o can_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n also_o and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o till_o he_o please_v to_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v with_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o before_o we_o enter_v on_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o pretend_v unto_o some_o special_a gift_n and_o illuminâ—tions_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sense_n here_o speak_v of_o unless_o the_o power_n which_o we_o pretend_v to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o by_o those_o hand_n which_o have_v power_n to_o give_v it_o those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n import_v not_o the_o receive_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o of_o inward_a sanctimony_n nor_o the_o confer_v of_o such_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o receive_n of_o a_o power_n to_o execute_v a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o special_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a mystery_n and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o use_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o authorise_a of_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o be_v they_o still_o the_o verba_fw-la solemnia_fw-la the_o solemn_a and_o set_a form_n of_o word_n use_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o all_o priest_n or_o presbyter_n use_v ancient_o in_o that_o sacred_a ceremony_n without_o any_o exception_n and_o still_o retain_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o i_o look_v not_o on_o the_o new_a model_n of_o ordination_n as_o a_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o anglican_n church_n be_v at_o all_o concern_v as_o the_o very_a operative_a word_n by_o which_o and_o by_o no_o other_o of_o what_o kind_n so_o ever_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v confer_v and_o have_v not_o those_o of_o rome_n retain_v they_o in_o their_o ordination_n their_o give_a power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sacrificandi_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la &_o mortuis_fw-la roman_n which_o new_a patch_n they_o have_v add_v to_o the_o ancient_a formulas_fw-la have_v never_o make_v they_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n
of_o the_o authority_n or_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o apposite_o hereafter_o in_o the_o follow_a article_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o some_o of_o the_o pretender_n unto_o reformation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n do_v very_o much_o except_o against_o affirm_v that_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o not_o to_o give_v the_o gift_n withal_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o a_o ridiculous_a imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n action_n but_o unto_o this_o it_o be_v reply_v by_o judicious_a hooker_n that_o not_o only_o the_o ability_n of_o do_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n cure_v disease_n and_o the_o like_a but_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o minister_a holy_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o folly_n or_o absurdity_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n mean_v thereby_o such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v please_v to_o endue_v his_o church_n withal_o 5._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v second_v by_o that_o live_a magazine_n of_o learning_n bishop_n andrews_n who_o reckon_v the_o apostleship_n or_o the_o very_a office_n to_o be_v a_o grace_n one_o of_o the_o grace_n doubtless_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grace_n we_z english_z it_o the_o gift_n of_o minister_a unto_o the_o saint_n ghost_n 2_o cor._n 8.4_o for_o that_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o be_v a_o grace_n st._n paul_n say_v he_o avow_v in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o and_o in_o particular_a mihi_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la gratia_fw-la according_a to_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o ephes._n 3.7_o where_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o office_n and_o of_o nothing_o else_o and_o such_o as_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o give_v of_o spiritum_fw-la call_v a_o spiritual_a and_o of_o sanctum_fw-la a_o holy_a call_v from_o they_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o we_o to_o be_v derive_v on_o other_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v for_o be_v the_o especial_a power_n which_o christ_n at_o that_o time_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n consist_v in_o remit_v and_o retain_v of_o sin_n and_o see_v that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v give_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v as_o be_v use_v at_o first_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v in_o confer_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o holy_a call_n whereby_o their_o person_n be_v make_v public_a and_o their_o act_n authentical_a and_o they_o enable_v to_o do_v somewhat_o about_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o like_a avail_n if_o do_v by_o other_o though_o perhaps_o more_o learned_a than_o they_o and_o more_o virtuous_a too_o but_o have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n nor_o the_o same_o accipite_fw-la as_o be_v confer_v in_o holy_a order_n nor_o do_v i_o utter_o deny_v but_o that_o together_o with_o the_o power_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v give_v some_o fitness_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o though_o not_o in_o any_o answerable_a measure_n to_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n when_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o in_o any_o time_n since_o for_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o aaron_n head_n do_v first_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o beard_n and_o after_o on_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n also_o 133.2_o so_o we_o may_v reasonable_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v on_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o on_o his_o apostle_n as_o upon_o his_o beard_n have_v keep_v some_o sprinkling_n also_o to_o bestow_v on_o we_o which_o be_v the_o low_a skirt_n of_o his_o sacred_a garment_n so_o far_o we_o may_v assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o spirit_n which_o call_v man_n to_o that_o holy_a function_n do_v go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o for_o his_o assistance_n and_o support_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v faithful_o do_v in_o discharge_v thereof_o and_o that_o our_o act_n be_v so_o far_o he_o as_o that_o whether_o we_o preach_v pray_o baptise_v communicate_v condemn_v or_o give_v absolution_n or_o in_o a_o word_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v as_o the_o despenser_n of_o god_n mystery_n our_o word_n act_n judgement_n be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o a_o learned_a and_o religious_a prelate_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n qui_fw-la mihi_fw-la oneris_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ipse_fw-la &_o administrationis_fw-la est_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ne_fw-fr magnitudine_fw-la gratiae_fw-la there_o gratiae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o office_n or_o calling_n as_o before_z st._n paul_n succumbat_fw-la infirmus_fw-la dabit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la qui_fw-la contulit_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la annivers_n which_o be_v in_o brief_a he_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o burden_n on_o we_o will_v give_v strength_n to_o bear_v it_o but_o behold_v a_o great_a than_o pope_n leo_n be_v here_o behold_v say_v christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 28.20_o that_o be_v to_o say_v cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la vestris_fw-la as_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n right_o 28._o with_o you_o and_o your_o successor_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o when_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 1â—_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 16.19_o do_v he_o not_o thereby_o promise_v so_o to_o own_o their_o action_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v or_o do_v in_o order_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o his_o act_n his_o act_n by_o who_o authority_n and_o power_n it_o be_v say_v or_o do_v but_o the_o assist_v of_o the_o church_n and_o minister_n thereof_o with_o his_o power_n and_o spirit_n be_v not_o the_o only_a public_a benefit_n though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a which_o it_o receive_v immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o some_o certain_a stand_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n guide_v their_o path_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n both_o priest_n and_o people_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o pretend_v new_a light_n and_o follow_v such_o ignes_fw-la fatui_fw-la as_o they_o see_v before_o they_o be_v draw_v into_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n tradition_n have_v be_v always_o find_v to_o be_v so_o untrusty_a in_o the_o conveyance_n of_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o people_n that_o in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n become_v obliterated_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o righteous_a seed_n degenerate_v after_o carnal_a lust_n 6.2_o and_o abraham_n 24.2_o himself_o serve_v other_o god_n for_o want_v of_o a_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o direct_v their_o action_n therefore_o to_o take_v away_o all_o excuse_n from_o backslide_n man_n it_o please_v god_n first_o to_o commit_v his_o law_n to_o writing_n the_o two_o table_n only_o and_o afterward_o to_o inspire_v many_o holy_a man_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n power_n and_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v as_o commentator_n on_o that_o sacred_a text_n who_o prophecy_n reproof_n and_o admonition_n be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o as_o st._n peter_n have_v it_o so_o by_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v they_o put_v into_o writing_n propter_fw-la vivendi_fw-la exemplum_fw-la libros_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la etiam_fw-la memoriam_fw-la transmiserunt_fw-la in_o the_o word_n of_o jerom_n jerom._n the_o lord_n himself_o do_v on_o mount_n sinai_n give_v the_o law_n the_o very_a letter_n the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o inspire_v to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n do_v compose_v the_o comment_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n guide_v when_o they_o commit_v unto_o write_v the_o most_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o other_o the_o record_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o
reformer_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v as_o much_o as_o this_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o council_n of_o trent_n for_o i_o regard_v not_o the_o unsavoury_a speech_n of_o particular_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n without_o tradition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o such_o unwritten_a doctrinal_n as_o have_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o say_v not_o the_o puritan_n the_o same_o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o preach_v only_a viva_fw-la voce_fw-la which_o be_v verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o sinner_n 5._o that_o the_o word_n sermonize_v not_o write_v be_v alone_o the_o food_n which_o nourish_v to_o life_n eternal_a that_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o no_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n than_o study_v of_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o word_n write_v be_v write_v to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o afford_v some_o text_n and_o topic_n for_o the_o preacher_n descant_v if_o so_o as_o so_o they_o say_v it_o be_v then_o be_v the_o write_a word_n no_o better_a than_o a_o ink-horn_n scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n or_o a_o leaden_a rule_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o height_n of_o scorn_n have_v be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o nay_o of_o the_o two_o these_o last_o have_v more_o detract_v from_o the_o perfection_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o other_o do_v they_o only_o do_v decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n that_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v paripietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la 2._o with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o proceed_v no_o further_o these_o magnify_v their_o verbum_fw-la traditum_fw-la so_o much_o above_o it_o that_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n in_o name_n but_o not_o in_o efficacy_n they_o only_o add_v tradition_n in_o the_o way_n of_o supplement_n where_o they_o conceive_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v defective_a these_o make_v the_o scripture_n every_o where_o deficient_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v unless_o the_o preacher_n do_v inspire_v they_o with_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n good_a god_n that_o the_o same_o breath_n shall_v blow_v so_o hot_a upon_o the_o papist_n and_o yet_o so_o cold_a upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o same_o man_n who_o so_o much_o blame_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o derogate_a from_o the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v yet_o prefer_v their_o own_o indigested_a crudity_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n before_o the_o most_o divine_a dictate_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v man_n when_o they_o leave_v off_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o follow_v the_o delusion_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n articuli_fw-la ix_o pars_fw-la secunda_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la i._n e._n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o title_n of_o catholic_n the_o church_n in_o what_o respect_v call_v holy_a touch_v the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o it_o the_o government_n thereof_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o same_o article_n in_o which_o we_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o faithful_a people_n which_o be_v animate_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o bless_a spirit_n have_v gain_v unto_o itself_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o that_o name_n the_o attribute_n or_o title_n of_o catholic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o extent_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n of_o holy_a in_o relation_n to_o that_o piety_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o each_o several_a member_n and_o not_o unfit_o be_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o self_n same_o article_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n nothing_o but_o a_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a carcase_n without_o the_o powerful_a influence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o be_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o first_o give_v it_o life_n that_o it_o may_v have_v a_o be_v and_o afterward_o preserve_v it_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o putrefaction_n into_o which_o it_o will_v otherwise_o fall_v in_o small_a tract_n of_o time_n have_v therefore_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o nature_n property_n and_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therein_o also_o of_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n dictate_v by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n for_o that_o constant_a rule_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n we_o now_o proceed_v in_o order_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o so_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o it_o and_o first_o for_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la to_o begin_v with_o that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n not_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o god_n people_n the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v represent_v to_o we_o after_o a_o figurative_a manner_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o name_n of_o zion_n and_o jerusalem_n as_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n psal._n 121._o and_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n psal._n 87._o the_o name_n of_o church_n occur_v not_o till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impose_v by_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v it_o what_o he_o please_v and_o to_o entitle_v it_o by_o a_o name_n which_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o the_o disciple_n give_v themselves_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n the_o name_n of_o church_n be_v give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ._n no_o soon_o have_v st._n peter_n make_v this_o confession_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 16.16_o but_o present_o our_o saviour_n add_v upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rock_n of_o this_o confession_n as_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n etc._n and_o some_o writer_n also_o of_o the_o dark_a time_n do_v expound_v the_o same_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a the_o word_n use_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o the_o latin_n borrow_v their_o ecclesia_fw-la the_o french_a their_z eglise_fw-fr and_o signify_v coetum_fw-la evocatum_fw-la a_o choose_a or_o select_a company_n a_o company_n choose_v out_o of_o other_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o evocare_fw-la to_o call_v out_o or_o segregate_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o man_n call_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n eternal_a by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n be_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la take_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o in_o most_o christian_a author_n since_o the_o time_n they_o live_v in_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n or_o variety_n rather_o in_o the_o application_n to_o their_o purpose_n but_o ancient_o it_o be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n by_o far_o and_o signify_v any_o public_a meeting_n of_o citizen_n for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o business_n and_o affair_n of_o state_n for_o so_o thucydides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o i._n e._n that_o the_o assembly_n be_v form_v the_o different_a party_n fall_v upon_o their_o dispute_n and_o so_o do_v aristophanes_n use_v it_o in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acharnens_n i._n e._n that_o the_o people_n shall_v now_o give_v the_o thracian_n a_o public_a meeting_n in_o their_o guildhall_n or_o common_a forum_n of_o the_o city_n st._n luke_n who_o understand_v the_o true_a propriety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a critic_n of_o they_o all_o give_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o act_v 19.32_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o tumult_n which_o be_v raise_v at_o ephesus_n he_o tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v and_o in_o the_o 26._o psal._n ecclesia_fw-la malignantium_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o congregation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n application_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v give_v this_o name_n unto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o confess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o write_n have_v apply_v it_o so_o as_o to_o make_v it_o a_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n the_o father_n in_o the_o follow_a age_n do_v so_o appropriate_a the_o same_o to_o the_o state_n of_o
the_o gospel_n as_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o let_v it_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o a_o name_n distinct_a they_o have_v call_v the_o synagogue_n synagoga_fw-la judaeorum_n ecclesia_fw-la christianorum_fw-la est_fw-la 77._o as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o and_o the_o distinction_n may_v sort_v well_o enough_o with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o stand_v heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o otherwise_o the_o name_n may_v be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o proper_o synagogue_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o congregation_n derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o congregate_v or_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o one_o word_n may_v be_v render_v a_o convocation_n from_o call_v the_o same_o man_n together_o to_o some_o certain_a end_n both_o word_n of_o ecclesiastical_a use_n and_o notion_n and_o both_o import_n the_o same_o thing_n though_o in_o divers_a word_n for_o both_o the_o patriarch_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n may_v be_v call_v a_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o convocation_n a_o body_n collective_a of_o man_n call_v by_o their_o god_n unto_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n and_o we_o which_o have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n may_v without_o any_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v to_o we_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n certain_a i_o be_o st._n augustine_n though_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o foresay_a distinction_n do_v yet_o allow_v the_o one_o to_o be_v call_v a_o church_n tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la dictam_fw-la invenimus_fw-la ecclesâ—am_fw-la ibid._n as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v and_o no_o less_o sure_a that_o the_o meeting_n of_o christ_n faithful_a servant_n be_v by_o st._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 10.25_o i._n e._n a_o congregation_n or_o gather_v of_o themselves_o together_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o origination_n be_v use_v by_o he_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o another_o place_n 5.5_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n like_o the_o zeal_n of_o our_o first_o translator_n who_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o out_o of_o love_n with_o the_o name_n of_o church_n that_o wheresoever_o they_o find_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o greek_a or_o latin_a for_o i_o know_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o they_o consult_v with_o they_o will_v not_o render_v it_o the_o church_n but_o the_o congregation_n and_o so_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o several_a other_o passage_n of_o our_o public_a liturgy_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o translation_n a_o thing_n which_o gregory_n martin_n just_o do_v except_v against_o translation_n though_o he_o be_v out_o himself_o in_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n never_o call_v the_o church_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o that_o error_n be_v correct_v in_o our_o late_a translation_n and_o we_o be_v now_o no_o more_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o romanist_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o pope_n audito_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nomine_fw-la hostess_fw-la expalluit_fw-la ration_n be_v a_o vain_a brag_n in_o campian_n mouth_n when_o the_o time_n be_v queasy_a more_o ayt_n to_o strain_v at_o gnat_n than_o they_o have_v be_v since_o much_o less_o can_v i_o approve_v of_o that_o false_a collection_n which_o those_o of_o rome_n have_v make_v from_o st._n augustine_n word_n for_o whereas_o he_o appropriate_v the_o name_n of_o synagogue_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o christian_n insert_v i_o know_v not_o why_o this_o grammatical_a note_n congregatio_fw-la magis_fw-la pecorum_fw-la convocatio_fw-la magis_fw-la hominum_fw-la intelligi_fw-la solet_fw-la 77._o that_o to_o be_v convocate_v or_o call_v together_o do_v belong_v to_o man_n but_o to_o be_v congregat_v or_o gather_v together_o appertain_v to_o beast_n the_o author_n of_o the_o roman_a catechism_n have_v from_o thence_o collect_v that_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n be_v call_v a_o synagogue_n because_o like_a brute_n beast_n they_o seek_v after_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a pleasure_n not_o be_v nourish_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n symb._n the_o vanity_n of_o this_o collection_n we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o bring_v in_o st._n paul_n to_o witness_v how_o proper_o the_o word_n congregation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a may_v be_v apply_v and_o understand_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o tenet_n we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o last_o article_n that_o of_o life_n everlasting_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o scornful_a papist_n may_v be_v please_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o frequent_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n than_o synodus_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-it congregata_fw-la and_o yet_o i_o know_v they_o neither_o have_v the_o confidence_n nor_o the_o heart_n to_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v be_v gather_v together_o like_o brute_n beast_n which_o congregari_fw-la do_v import_n in_o the_o tridentine_a criticism_n of_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n or_o notion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a we_o have_v say_v enough_o our_o english_a word_n church_n have_v another_o root_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o in_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o it_o do_v signify_v god_n house_n the_o material_a church_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o christian_a people_n to_o celebrate_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n so_o witness_v eusebius_n say_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o that_o time_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o god_n the_o chief_a lord_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v receive_v his_o name_n and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dominicae_fw-la in_fw-la the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n constantin_n a_o name_n say_v he_o impose_v upon_o they_o not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o correspondence_n to_o the_o greek_a they_o be_v call_v dominica_n in_o the_o latin_a and_o call_v so_o very_o early_o too_o in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o reproof_n of_o a_o wealthy_a widow_n of_o who_o he_o say_v in_o dominicum_fw-la sine_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la venice_n elâ—â—mosyn_n that_o she_o use_v to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n without_o her_o offer_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o famous_a antiquary_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n have_v right_a well_o observe_v come_v the_o saxon_a cyric_n or_o kirk_n glossar_n which_o still_o the_o scot_n retain_v without_o alteration_n which_o we_o by_o add_v thereunto_o a_o double_a aspirate_n have_v change_v or_o mollify_v into_o church_n a_o name_n which_o though_o at_o first_o it_o signify_v the_o material_a temple_n i_o mean_v the_o place_n of_o meeting_n for_o god_n public_a worship_n yet_o come_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o body_n mystical_a to_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n as_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la which_o first_o the_o christian_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n the_o collective_a body_n of_o god_n people_n become_v in_o little_a time_n to_o denote_v the_o building_n the_o material_a edifice_n appoint_v for_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n tertullian_n have_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n for_o the_o african_a church_n conveniunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la &_o confugiunt_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la persecur_v they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o the_o church_n so_o have_v st._n jerome_n for_o the_o roman_a aedificate_n ecclesias_fw-la expensis_fw-la publicis_fw-la 60._o let_v church_n be_v erect_v at_o the_o public_a charge_n and_o for_o the_o eastern_a thus_o the_o synod_n of_o laodicea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 304._o i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a martyr_n euphemia_n many_o more_o instance_n of_o which_o kind_n may_v be_v here_o allege_v but_o that_o st._n paul_n be_v general_o suppose_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o writer_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o material_a church_n when_o he_o charge_v those_o of_o corinth_n for_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 11.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a original_a concern_v which_o consult_v st._n august_n quaest_n 57_o super_fw-la levit._fw-la st._n basil._n in_o moral_a reg._n
30._o and_o in_o his_o regulae_fw-la compend_n respon_n 310._o st._n jerom_n in_o 1_o cor._n st._n chrysostom_n also_o on_o the_o place_n theodoret_n theophylact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n on_o the_o same_o text_n also_o nor_o be_v the_o word_n so_o use_v only_o in_o the_o best_a christian_a writer_n but_o do_v admit_v also_o of_o the_o same_o signification_n among_o the_o best_a learned_a and_o most_o critical_a of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n of_o who_o take_v lucian_n for_o a_o taste_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o court_n or_o senate-house_n express_v the_o place_n itself_o by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o can_v possible_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o man_n that_o meet_v but_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n a_o thing_n which_o here_o i_o have_v not_o note_v because_o not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a article_n but_o only_o to_o encounter_v with_o the_o peevish_a humour_n of_o our_o modern_a sectary_n who_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n yet_o yield_v the_o name_n of_o church_n to_o those_o sacred_a place_n but_o call_v they_o steeple-house_n in_o the_o way_n of_o scorn_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la or_o church_n in_o the_o genuine_a sense_n as_o it_o denote_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n servant_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v various_o take_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n and_o also_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n for_o first_o it_o signify_v a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o man_n assemble_v together_o in_o some_o certain_a and_o determinate_a place_n for_o god_n public_a service_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o those_o several_a text_n where_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o philemon_n vers._n 5._o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o and_o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o i_o know_v that_o this_o be_v common_o expound_v of_o their_o private_a family_n as_o if_o the_o house_n and_o family_n of_o each_o faithful_a christian_a be_v in_o st._n paul_n esteem_n repute_v for_o a_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o herein_o i_o prefer_v mr._n mede_n opinion_n before_o all_o man_n else_o who_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o assemble_v at_o such_o house_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o divine_a duty_n 20._o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a with_o some_o principal_a christian_n in_o those_o early_a day_n to_o dedicate_v or_o set_v apart_o some_o private_a place_n within_o their_o own_o house_n for_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o assemble_v in_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o singularity_n of_o the_o expression_n which_o must_v needs_o include_v somewhat_o more_o than_o ordinary_a somewhat_o which_o be_v not_o common_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n who_o st._n paul_n salute_v in_o his_o epistle_n for_o in_o so_o large_a a_o bedrol_n as_o be_v make_v in_o the_o last_o to_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o be_v master_n of_o family_n and_o then_o must_v all_o their_o family_n be_v church_n too_o as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n or_o else_o we_o must_v find_v some_o other_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v deliver_v second_o have_v st._n paul_n intend_v by_o those_o word_n the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o their_o house_n nothing_o but_o the_o family_n of_o nymphas_n philemon_n and_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v have_v find_v it_o put_v in_o the_o same_o expression_n which_o he_o do_v elsewhere_o use_v on_o the_o same_o occasion_n as_o viz._n the_o household_n of_o aristobulus_n the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n rom._n 16.10_o 11._o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n 2_o tim._n 4.19_o patrobas_fw-la hermes_n and_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v with_o they_o rom._n 16.14_o nereus_n and_o olympas_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v with_o they_o vers._n 15._o the_o difference_n of_o expression_n make_v a_o different_a case_n of_o it_o and_o plain_o do_v conclude_v in_o my_o apprehension_n that_o by_o the_o church_n in_o such_o a_o house_n the_o apostle_n mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n assemble_v at_o such_o house_n as_o he_o there_o expound_v it_o and_o though_o he_o cite_v no_o ancient_a author_n to_o confirm_v he_o in_o this_o opinion_n but_o oecumenius_n and_o he_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a neither_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o may_v say_v of_o he_o as_o maldonat_n do_v of_o euthymius_n in_o a_o great_a point_n who_o single_a judgement_n he_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n viz._n quem_fw-la minorem_fw-la licet_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la autorem_fw-la verisimilia_fw-la tamen_fw-la dicentem_fw-la quam_fw-la plures_fw-la majoresque_fw-la illos_fw-la sequi_fw-la malo_fw-la 1._o but_o to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o other_o acception_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v in_o holy_a scripture_n the_o church_n of_o some_o city_n with_o the_o region_n or_o country_n round_o about_o it_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n under_o the_o government_n of_o one_o or_o many_o bishop_n and_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_n roman_n and_o the_o rest_n mention_v in_o the_o act_n and_o st._n paul_n epistle_n three_o it_o be_v also_o use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o church_n itself_o or_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n of_o a_o city_n or_o province_n agree_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o for_o the_o principal_a officer_n and_o ruler_n of_o it_o such_o as_o possess_v the_o place_n of_o judicature_n in_o the_o court_n or_o consistory_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o 18_o of_o matthew_n where_o the_o party_n wrong_v and_o able_a to_o get_v no_o remedy_n otherwise_o be_v will_v by_o christ_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n 18.17_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o make_v his_o complaint_n to_o they_o who_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o spiritual_a matter_n be_v able_a to_o compel_v the_o wrongdoer_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n by_o menace_v and_o inflict_v the_o church_n censure_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v say_v chrysostom_n 18._o the_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v such_o offender_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o name_n of_o church_n become_v appropriate_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o have_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n ecclesiastic_a ecclesiae_fw-la nomen_fw-la ad_fw-la clerum_fw-la solere_fw-la restringi_fw-la as_o gerson_n 3._o note_v in_o his_o time_n not_o without_o regret_n as_o be_v man_n most_o verse_v in_o the_o church_n affair_n and_o last_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o body_n collective_a or_o diffusive_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v up_o of_o several_a congregation_n state_n and_o nation_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o man_n as_o well_o under_o as_o in_o authority_n in_o this_o respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 5.23_o the_o husband_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o to_o love_v his_o church_n and_o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n v._o 25._o that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o only_o of_o a_o national_a or_o provincial_a church_n and_o much_o less_o of_o a_o congregational_a only_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o disperse_v and_o distress_a over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o this_o we_o do_v define_v to_o be_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o christian_a people_n call_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o outward_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n this_o universal_a church_n be_v thus_o find_v out_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o the_o present_a article_n by_o two_o mark_n or_o character_n by_o which_o she_o be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o such_o public_a meeting_n which_o otherwise_o may_v claim_v that_o title_n of_o which_o the_o one_o denote_v the_o generality_n of_o extent_n and_o latitude_n and_o be_v that_o of_o catholic_n by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o country_n only_o and_o from_o the_o private_a conventicle_n of_o schismatical_a person_n the_o other_o do_v express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la by_o the_o piety_n and_o integrity_n of_o its_o several_a member_n and_o be_v that_o of_o holy_a by_o which_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o ungodly_a man_n from_o the_o
nullum_fw-la schisma_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la aliquam_fw-la confingit_fw-la haeresin_fw-la ut_fw-la rectè_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la recessisse_fw-la videatur_fw-la as_o st._n jerom_n note_v it_o tit._n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o exclude_v he_o absolute_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o fall_v not_o into_o dangerous_a error_n but_o hold_v by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v on_o he_o be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n from_o which_o he_o have_v disjoin_v himself_o by_o his_o wilful_a folly_n nor_o yet_o so_o absolute_o and_o full_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o they_o who_o do_v communicate_v entire_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o long_o as_o the_o schismatic_a retain_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o fundamental_a point_n and_o article_n of_o it_o gives_z ear_z unto_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o perform_v other_o act_n of_o religious_a worship_n though_o in_o a_o separate_a church_n or_o congregation_n of_o his_o own_o assemble_v i_o dare_v not_o shut_v he_o out_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o heaven_n or_o rash_o say_v he_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o may_v be_v still_o a_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o one_o day_n have_v his_o part_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a notwithstanding_o his_o offence_n in_o separate_v from_o his_o fellow-christians_a in_o case_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o against_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o the_o church_n from_o which_o he_o make_v his_o separation_n may_v lawful_o proceed_v against_o he_o as_o a_o great_a offender_n for_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n which_o ought_v so_o careful_o to_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o church_n well_o constitute_v with_o heretic_n the_o case_n be_v worse_a though_o not_o quite_o desperate_a for_o they_o not_o only_o violate_v the_o church_n peace_n but_o wilful_o defend_v some_o pernicious_a error_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o faith_n itself_o so_o haeresis_fw-la aliquod_fw-la dogma_fw-la perversum_fw-la habeâ—_n ibid._n say_v the_o same_o st._n jerom._n but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v first_o of_o heresy_n before_o we_o venture_v to_o resolve_v of_o the_o point_n in_o question_n it_o be_v so_o that_o neither_o every_o erroneous_a opinion_n may_v be_v call_v a_o heresy_n nor_o every_o heresy_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o great_a and_o capital_a as_o to_o exclude_v the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n many_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v brand_v and_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n because_o they_o be_v not_o whole_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o of_o great_a reputation_n in_o their_o several_a church_n though_o oftentimes_o in_o matter_n of_o inferior_a nature_n in_o which_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n may_v have_v be_v admit_v who_o it_o be_v both_o uncharitable_a and_o unchristian_a too_o to_o bar_v from_o all_o their_o right_n and_o interess_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o grant_v that_o the_o heresy_n be_v in_o fundamental_o not_o take_v up_o upon_o mistake_n but_o wilful_o and_o malicious_o invent_v for_o some_o private_a end_n yet_o in_o regard_n they_o still_o retain_v among_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o other_o divine_a verity_n which_o they_o hold_v and_o believe_v in_o common_a with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o shall_v they_o err_v in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v call_v heretic_n but_o apostate_n infidel_n they_o pertain_v still_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o be_v so_o count_v and_o esteem_v of_o in_o the_o strict_a time_n a_o argument_n whereof_o may_v be_v that_o when_o a_o heretic_n recant_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o heresy_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o church_n ordinance_n he_o be_v not_o enter_v as_o at_o first_o by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o act_n make_v void_a if_o a_o priest_n or_o minister_n which_o he_o have_v do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o ancient_n from_o this_o new_a opinion_n of_o make_v heretic_n no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o that_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o a_o heretic_n or_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n be_v count_v a_o error_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o afterward_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n in_o those_o that_o wilful_o maintain_v it_o upon_o his_o authority_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n make_v this_o plain_a enough_o especial_o st._n augustine_n work_n against_o the_o donatist_n where_o this_o point_n be_v very_o full_o handle_v and_o with_o his_o resolution_n in_o it_o i_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n isti_fw-la in_o quibusdam_fw-la rebus_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la exierunt_fw-la &c_n &c_n 8.10_o in_o some_o thing_n say_v the_o father_n they_o be_v with_o we_o still_o in_o other_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o great_a build_n whereof_o the_o chief_a cornerstone_n be_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o those_o wherein_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v part_v from_o it_o and_o if_o they_o draw_v any_o more_o unto_o they_o even_o they_o be_v fasten_v in_o those_o joint_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o body_n etc._n etc._n in_o qua_fw-la nec_fw-la illi_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o which_o their_o teacher_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o that_o sacred_a body_n but_o yet_o although_o the_o romanist_n be_v extreme_o out_o in_o exclude_v all_o who_o they_o call_v schismatic_n or_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n from_o have_v any_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v the_o more_o elbow-room_n for_o themselves_o the_o donatist_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v more_o out_o than_o they_o in_o make_v none_o but_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o monopolise_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o their_o faction_n only_o in_o which_o it_o be_v most_o strange_a to_o see_v with_o what_o precipitancy_n and_o inadvertency_n many_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n not_o look_v into_o the_o design_n and_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o have_v labour_v to_o promote_v this_o tenet_n as_o most_o true_a and_o orthodox_n especial_o after_o john_n wicliff_n and_o hus_n his_o follower_n have_v set_v the_o same_o on_o foot_n again_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n that_o wicliff_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v see_v in_o thomas_n waldensis_fw-la 9_o who_o do_v not_o only_o so_o report_v he_o but_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o confute_v he_o in_o it_o and_o that_o hus_n also_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a by_o the_o proceed_n have_v against_o he_o in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n in_o which_o among_o other_o of_o his_o doctrine_n they_o condemn_v this_o one_o viz._n unicam_fw-la esse_fw-la sanctam_fw-la universalem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eamque_fw-la praedestinatorum_fw-la vniversitatem_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v one_o only_o holy_a universal_a church_n which_o be_v the_o general_a body_n of_o god_n elect._n thus_o they_o nor_o do_v there_o want_v some_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v they_o to_o it_o for_o note_v many_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o make_v they_o think_v it_o very_o unsafe_a to_o communicate_v any_o long_o with_o it_o and_o be_v withal_o unwilling_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v of_o as_o man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o fall_v upon_o this_o new_a way_n to_o bear_v off_o that_o blow_n by_o make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o be_v always_o invisible_a because_o consist_v only_o of_o elect_a and_o praedestinate_a person_n which_o be_v know_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o it_o be_v first_o excogitated_a the_o fame_n and_o piety_n of_o the_o man_n have_v so_o endear_v it_o to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o calvinian_a church_n and_o other_o which_o profess_v most_o enmity_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o general_o they_o make_v no_o other_o definition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n collective_a of_o god_n elect._n ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la as_o vrsine_n in_o his_o comment_n on_o the_o palatine_a catechism_n 54._o ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la qui_fw-la ex_fw-la gratuita_fw-la dei_fw-la electione_n vocati_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la eternam_fw-la theog_n so_o say_v scharp_n a_o scotchman_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la hominum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la quos_fw-la ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la elegit_fw-la 3._o so_o say_v dr._n whitaker_n ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la coetus_fw-la est_fw-la universus_fw-la electorum_fw-la so_o the_o famous_a raynolds_n 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v produce_v from_o other_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o reformation_n be_v not_o these_o few_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v out_o for_o all_o name_n great_a enough_o i_o must_v confess_v but_o not_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o sacred_a truth_n in_o the_o defence_n whereof_o it_o behoove_v a_o man_n not_o wed_v to_o man_n name_n and_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o word_n of_o aristotle_n 1._o to_o sacrifice_v his_o private_a interess_n and_o most_o dear_a relation_n that_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o whole_a compositum_fw-la it_o be_v impiety_n to_o deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o their_o sake_n chief_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n administer_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n eternal_a offer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v and_o so_o i_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o clemens_n of_o alexandria_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graec._n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o text_n whence_o the_o father_n have_v it_o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o heaven_n 12.23_o as_o st._n paul_n inform_v we_o but_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v more_o people_n than_o the_o child_n though_o all_o they_o coheir_n and_o in_o a_o royal_a court_n there_o be_v many_o retainer_n who_o name_n be_v not_o register_v in_o the_o check_n though_o the_o elect_n be_v of_o the_o church_n yet_o neither_o all_o they_o nor_o yet_o they_o alone_o not_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o when_o saul_n breathe_v out_o slaughter_n against_o the_o saint_n 9.1_o and_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v possess_v with_o seven_o devil_n 8.2_o at_o once_o whether_o with_o so_o many_o wicked_a spirit_n or_o the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n we_o dispute_v not_o now_o who_o can_v affirm_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o who_o can_v or_o dare_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v vessel_n of_o election_n elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o almighty_a god_n secundum_fw-la praescientiam_fw-la &_o praedestinationem_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la oves_fw-la foris_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la lupi_fw-la intus_fw-la as_o st._n augustine_n have_v it_o according_a to_o god_n prescience_n and_o predestination_n joh._n how_o many_o of_o the_o sheep_n say_v he_o be_v without_o the_o church_n how_o many_o wolf_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o in_o another_o place_n electorum_fw-la quidam_fw-la in_o haeresibus_fw-la aut_fw-la gentilium_fw-la superstitionibus_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la illic_fw-la novit_fw-la dominus_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la 1._o many_o of_o the_o elect._n say_v he_o be_v yet_o involve_v in_o heresy_n or_o heathenish_a superstition_n who_o yet_o god_n know_v to_o appertain_v unto_o the_o number_n of_o his_o people_n nor_o they_o alone_o for_o there_o be_v wolf_n within_o the_o fold_n as_o the_o father_n tell_v we_o and_o many_o which_o partake_v of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n who_o by_o impurity_n of_o life_n and_o unfoundness_n of_o doctrine_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o have_v place_n in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o many_o which_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o they_o do_v not_o cheerful_o obey_v that_o call_n and_o harken_v not_o with_o due_a obedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n which_o call_v they_o in_o the_o church_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v it_o not_o so_o and_o that_o even_o wicked_a man_n and_o ungodly_a sinner_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o proceed_v against_o they_o or_o to_o endeavour_v their_o reclaim_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n though_o god_n both_o may_v and_o will_v judge_v they_o when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v do_v it_o for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o 13._o say_v the_o great_a apostle_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a to_o be_v a_o stable_n of_o unclean_a beast_n and_o a_o sink_n of_o filthiness_n to_o which_o all_o scandalous_a sinner_n will_v repair_v in_o swarm_n in_o confidence_n of_o enjoy_v there_o their_o desire_a impunity_n god_n field_n have_v tare_n as_o well_o as_o wheat_n and_o both_o permit_v to_o grow_v up_o till_o the_o general_a harvest_n 13.30_o when_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v to_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n to_o bind_v the_o one_o in_o bundle_n for_o eternal_a fire_n but_o gather_v the_o other_o for_o his_o barn_n for_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n now_o as_o these_o opposite_a party_n have_v extreme_o err_v in_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o have_v they_o fail_v as_o gross_o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n head_n which_o the_o one_o side_n have_v make_v too_o great_a for_o that_o sacred_a body_n the_o other_o all_o body_n in_o a_o manner_n but_o no_o head_n at_o all_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o christ_n understand_v not_o so_o who_o both_o side_n do_v acknowledge_v for_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n mystical_a but_o of_o the_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o he_o commit_v our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o make_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o lay_v the_o burden_n on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o man_n alone_o and_o then_o this_o more_o than_o man_n this_o monarch_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o none_o else_o but_o he_o for_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o pretend_v the_o scripture_n muster_v up_o all_o the_o privilege_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o peter_n which_o be_v they_o such_o as_o be_v pretend_v be_v but_o personal_a only_o no_o more_o annex_v to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o that_o of_o antioch_n but_o for_o the_o second_o part_n thereof_o they_o confess_v ingenuous_o that_o there_o be_v no_o scripture_n to_o be_v find_v for_o bellarmine_n who_o have_v canvas_v this_o point_n as_o thorough_o as_o any_o man_n what_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o party_n be_v fain_o to_o shut_v it_o up_o with_o this_o close_a at_o last_o that_o though_o some_o headship_n or_o supremacy_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v confer_v on_o peter_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n tamen_fw-la pontificem_fw-la romanum_fw-la petro_n succedere_fw-la express_v in_o scripture_n non_fw-la haberi_fw-la 12._o yet_o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o ground_v on_o tradition_n only_o as_o before_o be_v say_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v as_o little_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o their_o tradition_n though_o now_o we_o see_v what_o make_v they_o rank_a tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o write_a word_n as_o upon_o those_o similitude_n and_o ill-grounded_a consequence_n which_o for_o want_v of_o better_a proof_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o and_o yet_o this_o point_n thus_o weak_o ground_v be_v by_o they_o make_v a_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o new_a creed_n of_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o may_v be_v partial_a in_o his_o own_o cause_n where_o it_o bring_v up_o the_o rear_n but_o in_o the_o general_a esteem_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n where_o it_o charge_v in_o the_o very_a front_n for_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o those_o time_n applaud_v the_o piety_n and_o courage_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o that_o without_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n he_o have_v suppress_v the_o pope_n authority_n in_o all_o his_o dominion_n the_o papal_a faction_n think_v the_o censure_n to_o be_v very_o unjust_a primo_n &_o praecipuo_fw-la romanensium_fw-la fidei_fw-la articulo_fw-la de_fw-la pontificis_fw-la primatu_fw-la immutato_fw-la 1._o consider_v that_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v so_o change_v and_o abrogate_a but_o on_o what_o ground_n soever_o they_o have_v raise_v this_o building_n and_o place_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o church_n on_o such_o rot_a shoulder_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o support_v it_o yet_o be_v this_o head_n
as_o to_o brook_v no_o superior_a fit_v the_o government_n of_o those_o congregation_n which_o they_o call_v the_o church_n according_a unto_o that_o equality_n and_o want_n of_o order_n which_o they_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o in_o civil_a matter_n for_o in_o their_o platform_n every_o congregation_n whether_o little_a or_o great_a be_v absolute_a in_o itself_o and_o independent_a of_o any_o other_o have_v in_o itself_o a_o supreme_a authority_n of_o exercise_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o spiritual_a faculty_n without_o any_o reference_n or_o appeal_n in_o point_n of_o grievance_n and_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o those_o power_n and_o faculty_n every_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n whether_o poor_a or_o rich_a as_o they_o be_v all_o concern_v be_v all_o equal_o interest_v and_o for_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o other_o ordinance_n for_o i_o think_v they_o do_v not_o call_v they_o sacrament_n though_o many_o time_n they_o do_v set_v a_o part_n some_o particular_a person_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o exclude_v any_o man_n of_o what_o rank_n soever_o from_o exercise_v of_o his_o gift_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o in_o this_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n who_o though_o they_o do_v so_o dear_o affect_v a_o parity_n among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o yet_o do_v they_o suffer_v none_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a call_n by_o give_v they_o the_o hand_n of_o fellowship_n 2.9_o which_o ceremony_n they_o conceive_v savour_n more_o of_o parity_n than_o that_o of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n use_v in_o ordination_n and_o though_o each_o presbyter_n and_o presbytery_n too_o stand_v in_o equal_a rank_n and_o equipage_n with_o one_o another_o yet_o in_o relation_n to_o their_o meeting_n or_o body_n aggregate_v they_o do_v allow_v of_o sub_fw-la and_o supra_fw-la the_o presbytery_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o the_o classis_fw-la as_o the_o classis_fw-la be_v to_o the_o provincial_n and_o that_o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n from_o which_o lie_v no_o appeal_n in_o what_o case_n soever_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n every_o particular_a member_n of_o their_o congregation_n be_v permit_v to_o preach_v and_o expound_v the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o jerome_n be_v alive_a he_o may_v most_o just_o make_v complaint_n of_o that_o foul_a disorder_n which_o some_o begin_v to_o practice_v in_o those_o early_a day_n but_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o request_n as_o among_o this_o people_n whereas_o say_v he_o all_o other_o art_n and_o mystery_n have_v their_o peculiar_a artist_n and_o distinct_a professor_n sola_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la ars_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la passim_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicant_a 3._o only_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n be_v usurp_v by_o all_o man_n for_o this_o say_v he_o each_o weak_a old_a man_n and_o taâ—ling_a gossip_n for_o we_o have_v woman_n preacher_n too_o in_o these_o congregation_n and_o each_o wrangle_a sophister_n every_o man_n in_o a_o word_n do_v entrench_v upon_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o teach_v other_o what_o they_o do_v never_o learn_v themselves_o some_o with_o a_o supercilious_a look_n speak_v big_a and_o dogmatise_v of_o holy_a matter_n among_o silly_a woman_n other_o learn_v that_o of_o woman_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o say_v it_o which_o afterward_o they_o teach_v to_o man_n and_o some_o again_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o word_n and_o sufficient_a impudence_n do_v talk_n to_o other_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o themselves_o a_o man_n will_v think_v st._n jerome_n be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o frenzy_n of_o the_o former_a time_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o perhaps_o we_o have_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o their_o way_n of_o government_n in_o the_o old_a acephali_n the_o heretic_n which_o have_v no_o head_n as_o their_o name_n do_v signify_v of_o who_o nicephorus_n thus_o inform_v we_o acephali_n ob_fw-la cam_fw-la causam_fw-la dicti_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la episcopis_fw-la non_fw-la fuerint_fw-la &c_n &c_n 18.45_o the_o acephali_n be_v so_o call_v say_v he_o because_o they_o be_v not_o under_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o neither_o do_v they_o minister_v baptism_n according_a to_o the_o solemn_a and_o receive_a order_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o any_o other_o divine_a office_n in_o the_o usual_a manner_n and_o because_o every_o man_n have_v liberty_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o holy_a faith_n what_o new_a point_n he_o please_v a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n do_v ensue_v upon_o it_o with_o who_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v perplex_v and_o exercise_v beside_o that_o great_a sedition_n and_o disorder_n do_v from_o hence_o arise_v the_o rascal_n rabble_n of_o that_o sect_n press_v unto_o the_o rail_n of_o the_o altar_n threaten_v to_o fine_a the_o priest_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o church_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n if_o they_o presume_v to_o mention_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n it_o be_v he_o mean_v or_o to_o recite_v the_o name_n of_o those_o holy_a father_n who_o be_v present_a at_o it_o so_o far_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o in_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o humour_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v find_v the_o name_n of_o our_o new_a acephali_n but_o to_o proceed_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n not_o be_v monarchical_a as_o our_o master_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v it_o nor_o democratical_a or_o popular_a as_o the_o father_n of_o the_o presbytery_n and_o brethren_n of_o the_o independency_n have_v give_v it_o out_o both_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o platform_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o it_o must_v be_v aristocratical_a and_o this_o indeed_o have_v be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o pure_a antiquity_n and_o verify_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o happy_a time_n for_o howsoever_o those_o of_o rome_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n invest_v peter_n with_o a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o general_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o for_o so_o say_v origen_n haec_fw-la velut_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la dicta_fw-la sunt_fw-la omnium_fw-la communia_fw-la 1._o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v speak_v to_o st._n peter_n only_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o cyprian_n hoc_fw-la erant_fw-la utique_fw-la &_o coeteri_fw-la apostoli_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la petrus_n pari_fw-la consorti_fw-la praediti_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la &_o honoris_fw-la praelat_fw-la the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o privilege_v as_o peter_n and_o be_v all_o invest_v with_o a_o like_a proportion_n both_o of_o power_n and_o honour_n thus_o jerome_n also_o for_o the_o latin_n the_o two_o great_a writer_n of_o the_o african_a and_o alexandrian_a church_n you_o have_v hear_v before_o super_fw-la petrum_fw-la fundatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &c_n &c_n 1._o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n but_o this_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o other_o apostle_n all_o of_o which_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n et_fw-la ex_fw-la aequo_fw-la super_fw-la eos_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la fortitudo_fw-la solidatur_fw-la and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v equal_o on_o they_o all_o and_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n for_o the_o greek_n paul_n say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o peter_n or_o stand_v in_o want_n of_o his_o voice_n or_o countenance_n 1._o honore_n enim_fw-la illi_fw-la par_fw-fr erat_fw-la ne_fw-la quid_fw-la dicam_fw-la amplius_fw-la but_o be_v his_o equal_a at_o the_o least_o that_o i_o say_v no_o more_o the_o like_a equality_n be_v maintain_v in_o the_o follow_a time_n among_o the_o bishop_n or_o chief_a ruler_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o be_v successor_n unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o public_a government_n though_o not_o in_o their_o extraordinary_a power_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o anon_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o pretend_v superiority_n over_o one_o another_o which_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n can_v lay_v claim_n unto_o of_o this_o equality_n of_o the_o bishop_n do_v st._n jerom_n speak_v and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubii_n sieve_n constantinopli_v sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanai_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotiâ—_n evagr._fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la coeterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la
only_o in_o their_o single_a and_o sole_a capacity_n but_o as_o convene_v in_o council_n about_o sacred_a matter_n have_v hold_v opinion_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o the_o body_n collective_a and_o diffusive_a over_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v universal_o agree_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n or_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o error_n one_o may_v as_o logical_o conclude_v that_o because_o many_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o some_o of_o the_o alderman_n many_o of_o the_o parishioner_n and_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o house_n but_o the_o very_a church_n or_o the_o guildhall_n be_v sweep_v away_o at_o london_n by_o the_o last_o great_a plague_n that_o therefore_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v dispeople_v by_o it_o not_o a_o man_n escape_v such_o argument_n as_o these_o need_v no_o other_o answer_n than_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o non_fw-fr sequitur_n and_o inconsequence_n of_o they_o but_o first_o before_o we_o do_v proceed_v unto_o further_a evidence_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o lay_v down_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v the_o litis_fw-la contestatio_fw-la or_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n and_o in_o my_o mind_n becanus_n state_n it_o very_o right_o we_o will_v therefore_o use_v his_o term_n though_o he_o be_v a_o jesuite_n and_o propose_v it_o thus_o viz._n a_o tota_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christi_fw-la vel_fw-la tota_fw-la multitudo_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quatenus_fw-la ex_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o ovibus_fw-la conflata_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o aliquo_fw-la articulo_fw-la vel_fw-la puncto_fw-la fidei_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o christian_a people_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o pastor_n too_o may_v err_v in_o any_o article_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o public_o profess_v any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o we_o deny_v and_o we_o deny_v it_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o our_o saviour_n promise_n upon_o this_o rock_n say_v he_o will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o 16.18_o where_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o father_n say_v he_o mean_v not_o only_o outward_a violence_n but_o error_n heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o covert_o or_o open_o do_v aim_n at_o the_o ruin_n of_o it_o and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v epiphanius_n in_o anchorato_n origen_n tract_n 1._o on_o matthew_n jerome_n and_o bede_n upon_o the_o place_n st._n augustine_n also_o hence_o infer_v haereses_fw-la omnes_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la exiisse_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sarmenta_fw-la inutilia_fw-la à _fw-la vite_fw-la praecisa_fw-la ipsam_fw-la autem_fw-la manere_fw-la in_o radice_fw-la sua_fw-la in_fw-la vite_fw-la sua_fw-la 6._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o heresy_n be_v to_o the_o church_n like_o unprofitable_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o church_n remain_v still_o in_o the_o root_n in_o the_o vine_n itself_o how_o so_o quia_fw-la porte_fw-fr inferorum_fw-la non_fw-la vincant_fw-la eam_fw-la because_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v overcome_v it_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o send_v they_o a_o comforter_n who_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n john_n 14.16_o who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16.13_o not_o that_o he_o bind_v himself_o hereby_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n or_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o some_o thing_n the_o apostle_n be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o as_o of_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o probable_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v many_o philosophical_a and_o historical_a truth_n into_o which_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o lead_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o truth_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o all_o thing_n true_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n salvation_n in_o omnem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la i._n e._n omnem_fw-la quae_fw-la expedit_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la thesibus_fw-la say_v dr._n raynolds_n very_o right_o a_o promise_n make_v indeed_o to_o they_o the_o apostle_n personal_o for_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o he_o speak_v and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o but_o make_v to_o all_o the_o church_n in_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n essential_o whereof_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n the_o sole_a representative_n consolatprium_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la audire_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la his_o apostolis_n promissum_fw-la esse_fw-la toti_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la joh._n say_v a_o learned_a and_o a_o modest_a papist_n it_o be_v say_v he_o a_o special_a comfort_n to_o learn_v and_o faithful_o believe_v from_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o these_o apostle_n be_v also_o make_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o body_n collective_a it_o be_v not_o peter_n only_o as_o the_o papist_n say_v nor_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o the_o word_n may_v seem_v to_o bear_v to_o who_o these_o promise_n be_v make_v touch_v the_o not_o prevail_v of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o conduct_v of_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n represent_v by_o they_o hence_o i_o conclude_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o full_a latitude_n and_o universality_n thereof_o be_v free_a from_o error_n such_o error_n as_o do_v lead_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v destructive_a of_o salvifical_a supernatural_a truth_n the_o church_n be_v so_o far_o privilege_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n that_o when_o the_o truth_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o one_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n it_o be_v admit_v into_o other_o and_o some_o still_o oppose_v those_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o in_o the_o other_o be_v defend_v the_o church_n in_o this_o capacity_n be_v secure_a from_o error_n even_o in_o the_o point_n of_o small_a moment_n and_o so_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o luther_n a_o man_n not_o over_o forward_o to_o ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o the_o church_n servo_fw-la impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la illam_fw-la errare_fw-la posse_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o minimus_fw-la articulo_fw-la it_o be_v impossible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v conceive_v he_o of_o the_o church_n essential_a in_o the_o small_a article_n but_o this_o perhaps_o will_v be_v make_v more_o apparent_a by_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n than_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o evidence_n in_o a_o argumentative_a way_n and_o for_o this_o matter_n of_o fact_n we_o will_v take_v those_o time_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o miserable_o oppress_v by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o superstition_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v extend_v no_o further_o than_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v not_o poison_v with_o it_o we_o will_v show_v you_o now_o for_o beside_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successive_o from_o the_o first_o rise_v of_o this_o heresy_n to_o the_o fall_n thereof_o who_o constant_o except_o liberius_n only_a do_v maintain_v the_o truth_n the_o story_n of_o those_o time_n acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o name_n and_o merit_n of_o some_o catholic_n bishop_n who_o with_o their_o church_n do_v oppose_v that_o predominant_a faction_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o endless_a and_o indeed_o a_o needless_a labour_n to_o recite_v they_o all_o take_v but_o those_o three_o who_o jerome_n bring_v together_o in_o one_o line_n or_o passage_n o_o siquidem_fw-la arianus_n victis_fw-la triumphatorem_fw-la suum_fw-la egyptus_n excapit_fw-la hilarium_fw-la â—_o praelio_fw-la revertentem_fw-la galliarum_n ecclesia_fw-la complexa_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la reditum_fw-la eusebii_n svi_fw-la lugubres_fw-la vestes_fw-la italia_n mutavit_fw-la luciferian_n i._n e._n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o arian_n egypt_n receive_v her_o athanasius_n now_o return_v in_o triumph_n the_o church_n of_o france_n embrace_v her_o hilary_n he_o be_v bishop_n of_o poitiers_n come_v home_o with_o victory_n from_o the_o battle_n and_o on_o the_o return_n of_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercellis_n italy_n change_v her_o mourn_a garment_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a even_o to_o the_o vulgar_a eye_n that_o not_o these_o bishop_n only_o do_v defend_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v preserve_v by_o their_o people_n also_o who_o never_o have_v receive_v they_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o triumph_n have_v they_o not_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n or_o have_v but_o those_o three_o bishop_n only_o stand_v unto_o the_o truth_n yet_o have_v that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o fall_v universal_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o deviate_a from_o the_o truth_n in_o that_o particular_a
as_o in_o the_o west_n do_v gainsay_v the_o same_o have_v their_o several_a error_n which_o never_o can_v find_v entertainment_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n insomuch_o as_o one_o may_v safe_o say_v of_o theological_a truth_n as_o be_v once_o say_v of_o philosophical_a viz._n though_o they_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v find_v all_o at_o once_o together_o in_o a_o national_a or_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o preserve_v in_o the_o universal_a and_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o the_o church_n essential_a not_o any_o topical_a church_n whatever_o which_o be_v free_a from_o error_n this_o be_v grant_v as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o the_o church_n essential_a can_v fall_v into_o any_o error_n which_o be_v destructive_a of_o divine_a and_o salvifical_a truth_n we_o will_v next_o see_v whether_o and_o if_o at_o all_o how_o far_o this_o privilege_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o representative_a for_o be_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o diffusive_a body_n to_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n for_o the_o compose_n of_o such_o difference_n and_o suppress_v such_o heresy_n as_o may_v occasional_o arise_v in_o some_o part_n thereof_o it_o have_v be_v find_v expedient_a in_o all_o former_a age_n to_o delegate_v some_o choice_a man_n out_o of_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v meet_v shall_v represent_v the_o whole_a body_n collective_a and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o that_o send_v they_o agree_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v these_o meeting_n be_v call_v general_a council_n concilia_fw-la à _fw-la conciliando_fw-la from_o reconcile_a and_o atone_v such_o material_a difference_n as_o do_v disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o general_a in_o relation_n unto_o national_a and_o provincial_a council_n assemble_v on_o occasion_n of_o more_o private_a nature_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v this_o use_n continue_v who_o on_o the_o dissension_n raise_v by_o some_o which_o come_v down_o from_o judea_n and_o mingle_a circumcision_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 5._o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v meet_v together_o to_o consider_v and_o determine_v of_o it_o and_o have_v resolve_v upon_o the_o point_n they_o send_v their_o decretory_a epistle_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n require_v their_o obedience_n and_o conformity_n to_o that_o resolution_n which_o on_o debate_n among_o themselves_o and_o by_o the_o guidance_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 28._o have_v be_v make_v therein_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v it_o the_o model_n also_o of_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o of_o this_o council_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o err_v partly_o because_o compose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n apostle_n but_o principal_o because_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a manage_n of_o the_o action_n but_o this_o we_o can_v say_v of_o those_o general_a council_n which_o after_o be_v assemble_v on_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o though_o the_o church_n essential_a might_n delegate_v her_o power_n unto_o those_o commissioner_n who_o she_o employ_v at_o such_o assembly_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o also_o import_v her_o privilege_n and_o for_o the_o member_n who_o convene_v they_o neither_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v possess_v of_o nor_o sure_o infallible_o of_o such_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o that_o great_a affair_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o warrantable_o presume_v of_o the_o like_a freedom_n from_o error_n which_o that_o first_o general_n council_n may_v lay_v claim_n unto_o augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o against_o cresconius_n non_fw-la debet_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la christo_fw-la praeponere_fw-la cum_fw-la ille_fw-la semper_fw-la veraciter_fw-la judicet_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la autem_fw-la judices_fw-la plerumque_fw-la falluntur_fw-la 2.27_o the_o church_n say_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o prefer_v herself_o before_o christ_n i._n e._n before_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o gospel_n consider_v that_o he_o always_o judge_v according_a to_o truth_n but_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n be_v man_n be_v ofttimes_o deceive_v and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o have_v declare_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o general_a council_n be_v assembly_n of_o man_n whereof_o all_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v err_v and_o sometime_o have_v err_v in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 1562._o a_o possibility_n then_o there_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n whether_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v for_o be_v the_o convener_n be_v no_o more_o than_o man_n man_n subject_a as_o all_o other_o be_v to_o humane_a affection_n and_o bias_v many_o time_n by_o their_o private_a interess_n it_o can_v be_v but_o such_o a_o possibility_n may_v be_v well_o suppose_v and_o a_o declaration_n there_o be_v also_o that_o some_o general_a council_n have_v actual_o err_v as_o do_v the_o second_o nicene_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o image_n for_o which_o it_o stand_v censure_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v at_o frankford_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a 794._o which_o notwithstanding_o such_o and_o so_o sacred_a be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n if_o true_o such_o that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o right_o constitute_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v not_o rash_o to_o be_v set_v at_o nought_o or_o wilful_o oppose_v or_o scornful_o slight_v it_o be_v the_o supreme_a tribunal_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n for_o since_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v so_o gracious_o to_o promise_v that_o when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o 18.20_o it_o may_v be_v pious_o infer_v in_o pope_n celestine_n word_n cum_fw-la nec_fw-la tam_fw-la brevi_fw-la numero_fw-la spiritus_fw-la defit_fw-la quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la eum_fw-la interest_n credamus_fw-la turbae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la ephes._n if_o the_o spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o want_v to_o so_o small_a a_o number_n how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a with_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n convene_v together_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 16._o say_v christ_n himself_o also_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o unto_o their_o successor_n in_o his_o holy_a ministry_n may_v it_o not_o pious_o be_v infer_v from_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o a_o african_a synod_n to_o be_v a_o very_a gross_a absurdity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v give_v a_o understanding_n and_o discern_a spirit_n to_o particular_a man_n et_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la in_o concilium_fw-la congregatis_fw-la denegare_fw-la celest._n and_o not_o afford_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v together_o in_o counsel_n and_o reason_n good_a for_o as_o many_o eye_n see_v more_o than_o one_o and_o the_o unite_a judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n assemble_v together_o carry_v more_o authority_n in_o natural_a or_o political_a thing_n than_o of_o some_o single_a person_n only_o so_o questionless_a the_o joint_a prayer_n of_o many_o devout_a and_o godly_a man_n prevail_v more_o with_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o their_o consultation_n than_o any_o private_a man_n can_v challenge_v or_o presume_v upon_o when_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o matter_n appertain_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v debate_v upon_o these_o ground_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o the_o church_n have_v exercise_v a_o power_n in_o her_o representative_n of_o settle_v such_o affair_n as_o concern_v the_o public_a whether_o it_o be_v that_o some_o new_a controversy_n do_v arise_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o emergent_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v suppress_v or_o that_o some_o text_n of_o holy-scripture_n which_o heretic_n have_v wrest_v to_o their_o private_a end_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v or_o final_o that_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n in_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o only_o exercise_v by_o the_o church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la but_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la too_o and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o twenty_o article_n the_o first_o and_o last_o express_o the_o second_o upon_o strong_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o
they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o private_a spirit_n but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v by_o that_o public_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o conduct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o she_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o that_o we_o do_v exclude_v any_o private_a man_n from_o handle_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n if_o he_o come_v sanctify_v and_o prepare_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n if_o he_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v or_o call_v unto_o it_o and_o use_v such_o help_n as_o be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o inform_v his_o judgement_n nor_o that_o we_o give_v the_o church_n such_o a_o supreme_a power_n as_o to_o change_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n according_a as_o herself_o may_v vary_v from_o one_o opinion_n to_o another_o in_o the_o course_n of_o time_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o monstrous_a paradox_n of_o cusanus_fw-la who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o various_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o that_o at_o one_o time_n it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o present_a fancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o that_o fancy_n be_v change_v that_o then_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v also_o change_v 7._o and_o that_o when_o the_o church_n do_v change_v her_o judgement_n god_n do_v change_v his_o also_o and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o monstrous_a paradox_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_a assubject_n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n himself_o to_o the_o church_n pleasure_n how_o much_o more_o pious_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n determine_v in_o it_o who_o though_o it_o do_v assert_v its_o own_o power_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o do_v it_o with_o this_o wise_a and_o religious_a caution_n that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o so_o expound_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o another_o 1562._o within_o which_o bound_n if_o she_o contain_v herself_o and_o restrain_v her_o power_n no_o doubt_n but_o she_o may_v use_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o settle_n of_o a_o public_a peace_n in_o all_o matter_n controvert_v and_o the_o content_a and_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sober_a christian_n the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o church_n power_n consist_v in_o the_o decree_a of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o more_o orderly_o officiate_a of_o god_n public_a service_n and_o the_o procure_n of_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o reverence_n to_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o this_o she_o have_v declare_v more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n first_o in_o relation_n to_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n power_n viz._n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v 1562._o next_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o people_n and_o their_o conformity_n that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v open_o reprove_v that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n which_o proposition_n be_v so_o evident_o and_o demonstrative_o true_a according_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o approve_a antiquity_n that_o he_o must_v wilful_o oppose_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o all_o the_o famous_a national_a church_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n who_o do_v not_o cheerful_o and_o ready_o assent_v unto_o they_o for_o who_o can_v show_v i_o any_o council_n in_o the_o former_a age_n wherein_o some_o order_n be_v not_o make_v for_o regulate_v both_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o church_n do_v not_o require_v obedience_n to_o her_o constitution_n and_o on_o defect_n thereof_o proceed_v not_o to_o some_o public_a censure_n of_o the_o party_n he_o must_v be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o holy_a church_n that_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o nay_o of_o so_o high_a esteem_n be_v the_o church_n ordinance_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v deem_v as_o bind_v as_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o st._n augustine_n have_v resolve_v it_o iâ—_n iis_fw-la rebus_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la statuit_fw-la scriptura_fw-la mos_fw-la populi_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o instituta_fw-la majorum_fw-la pro_fw-la lege_fw-la dei_fw-la tenenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la casulan_n as_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o casulanus_fw-la the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o institute_n of_o our_o forefather_n in_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n have_v determine_v nothing_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v and_o esteem_v of_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o own_o observe_v of_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 10.22_o be_v of_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n and_o no_o more_o than_o so_o show_v plain_o what_o esteem_n he_o have_v of_o the_o church_n ordinance_n and_o how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o when_o st._n paul_n leave_v this_o rule_n behind_o he_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o think_v we_o he_o do_v not_o give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o proceed_v according_o and_o out_o of_o this_o one_o general_a canon_n to_o make_v many_o particular_n certain_a i_o be_o that_o calvin_n have_v resolve_v it_o so_o and_o he_o no_o extraordinary_a friend_n to_o the_o church_n power_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la paulus_n hic_fw-la exigit_fw-la nisi_fw-la additis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vinculis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la ordo_fw-la ipse_fw-la &_o decorum_n servetur_fw-la 14.40_o that_o which_o st._n paul_n require_v say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prescribe_v rule_n and_o canon_n by_o which_o as_o by_o some_o certain_a bond_n both_o order_n and_o decorum_n may_v be_v keep_v together_o paraeus_n yet_o more_o plain_o and_o unto_o the_o purpose_n facit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la potestatem_fw-la de_fw-la ordine_fw-la &_o decoro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la liberè_fw-la disponendi_fw-la &_o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la locum_fw-la by_o this_o say_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o in_o that_o to_o other_o church_n also_o of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o musculus_fw-la though_o he_o follow_v the_o cite_n of_o this_o text_n by_o eckius_fw-la in_o justification_n of_o those_o unwarrantable_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n quibus_fw-la religionis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la puritas_fw-la polluta_fw-la esset_fw-la with_o which_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v so_o defile_v locum_fw-la yet_o he_o allow_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v by_o ut_fw-la quae_fw-la lâ—gitimè_fw-la &_o necessario_fw-la gerenda_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o lawful_o and_o necessary_o may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v perform_v with_o decency_n and_o convenient_a order_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n in_o thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o order_n decency_n and_o uniformity_n in_o god_n public_a service_n and_o which_o be_v more_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n to_o enforce_v conformity_n to_o the_o same_o and_o that_o too_o which_o be_v most_o of_o all_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n and_o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o the_o primitive_a as_o the_o present_a time_n nor_o be_v this_o only_a the_o opinion_n of_o particular_a man_n but_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o augustane_n confession_n publish_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n and_o only_o countenance_v and_o allow_v of_o by_o imperial_a edict_n not_o only_o do_v ordain_v those_o ancient_a usage_n to_o be_v still_o retain_v in_o their_o church_n which_o conduce_v to_o decency_n and_o order_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o force_n without_o manifest_a sin_n 15._o but_o it_o resolve_v peccare_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la scandalo_fw-la illos_fw-la violent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o infringe_v the_o same_o and_o thereby_o rash_o violate_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o among_o those_o
by_o they_o retain_v be_v all_o the_o holy_a day_n and_o fast_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n a_o distinct_a kind_n of_o habit_n for_o the_o ministration_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o by_o retain_v they_o declare_v to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n but_o those_o man_n to_o be_v guilty_a both_o of_o sin_n and_o scandal_n who_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o the_o bohemian_n in_o their_o confession_n go_v as_o high_a as_o this_o humanos_fw-la ritus_fw-la &_o consuetudines_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la in_fw-la publicis_fw-la conventibus_fw-la servanda_fw-la esse_fw-la 15._o i._n e._n that_o all_o rite_n and_o custom_n of_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n and_o piety_n be_v still_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o public_a meeting_n of_o the_o church_n and_o still_o say_v they_o we_o do_v retain_v many_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o prescribe_v fast_n morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n on_o all_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o festival_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o holy_a apostle_n the_o church_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a and_o calvinian_a way_n as_o they_o have_v strip_v the_o church_n of_o her_o ancient_a patrimony_n so_o have_v they_o utter_o deprive_v she_o of_o her_o ancient_a custom_n not_o think_v their_o religion_n plain_a enough_o till_o they_o leave_v it_o naked_a nor_o themselves_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o have_v run_v away_o from_o all_o primitive_a decency_n and_o yet_o the_o swisser_n or_o helvetian_a church_n which_o adhere_v to_o zuinglius_fw-la observe_v the_o festival_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o also_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 24._o and_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a platform_n though_o they_o have_v utter_o explode_v all_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o remove_v popish_a superstition_n yet_o they_o like_v well_o enough_o of_o other_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o therefore_o do_v reserve_v a_o power_n as_o appear_v by_o calvin_n 14.40_o of_o settle_v order_n in_o their_o church_n to_o which_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v bind_v for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vincula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la to_o conform_v according_o by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n on_o both_o side_n in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n enjoin_v some_o and_o indeed_o too_o many_o quae_fw-la pietati_fw-la adversantur_fw-la which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o piety_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v retain_v without_o manifest_a sin_n as_o the_o augustane_n and_o bohemian_a confession_n do_v express_o say_v and_o the_o genevian_o either_o have_v none_o at_o all_o or_o such_o as_o altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o ancient_a form_n against_o these_o two_o extreme_n i_o shall_v set_v two_o rule_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v give_v in_o terminis_fw-la by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o other_o by_o a_o eminent_a and_o renown_a member_n of_o it_o the_o church_n declare_v herself_o in_o the_o point_n of_o ceremony_n but_o add_v withal_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o church_n to_o ordain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o that_o make_v direct_o against_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v obtrude_v many_o ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v without_o deadly_a sin_n the_o other_o rule_n be_v give_v by_o our_o learned_a andrews_n and_o that_o relate_v to_o those_o of_o the_o opposite_a faction_n every_o church_n say_v he_o have_v power_n to_o begin_v a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n power_n to_o bind_v she_o own_o child_n to_o it_o provide_v that_o be_v the_o rule_n that_o her_o private_a custom_n do_v not_o affront_v the_o general_n receive_v by_o other_o 13._o the_o general_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o bind_v all_o may_v not_o be_v set_v light_n by_o any_o and_o this_o he_o do_v infer_v from_o a_o rule_n in_o the_o mathematics_n that_o totum_fw-la est_fw-la majus_fw-la sua_fw-la parte_fw-la that_o the_o whole_a be_v more_o considerable_a than_o any_o part_n and_o from_o another_o rule_n in_o the_o moral_n also_o that_o it_o be_v turpis_fw-la pars_fw-la omnis_fw-la toti_fw-la non_fw-la congrua_fw-la a_o ugly_a and_o deform_a part_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o whole_a so_o than_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o learned_a prelate_n the_o custom_n of_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v so_o they_o run_v not_o cross_v against_o the_o general_a first_o bind_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n who_o if_o he_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o conform_v unto_o they_o must_v though_o unwilling_o submit_v to_o such_o pain_n and_o penalty_n as_o by_o the_o same_o power_n be_v ordain_v for_o those_o who_o contemn_v her_o ordinance_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v too_o in_o regard_n of_o conscience_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o absolute_o sinful_a not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n or_o that_o the_o maker_n of_o those_o law_n and_o ordinance_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la sola_fw-la legislatoris_fw-la voluntate_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la legum_fw-la utilitate_fw-la 2._o as_o it_o be_v well_o resolve_v by_o stapleton_n but_o because_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o not_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o they_o may_v be_v contrary_a unto_o justice_n charity_n and_o the_o desire_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o procure_v the_o common_a good_a of_o all_o man_n among_o who_o we_o live_v 33._o of_o which_o our_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o have_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n or_o governor_n who_o he_o have_v set_v over_o we_o in_o thing_n not_o plain_o contrary_a to_o his_o write_a word_n to_o bring_v this_o business_n to_o a_o end_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a duty_n in_o doctrine_n public_o propose_v as_o necessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n we_o say_v as_o do_v st._n jerom_n in_o another_o case_n non_fw-la credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la legimus_fw-la helvidium_fw-la we_o dare_v not_o give_v admittance_n to_o it_o or_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o our_o creed_n because_o we_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n in_o matter_n of_o exterior_a order_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o say_v as_o do_v the_o father_n in_o the_o nicene_n council_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v ancient_a custom_n be_v of_o force_n and_o prevail_v among_o we_o though_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o this_o general_a warrant_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n as_o st._n paul_n advise_v they_o that_o offend_v on_o either_o hand_n and_o either_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n new_a doctrine_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n her_o ancient_a and_o approve_a ceremony_n do_v violate_v that_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o cherish_v and_o neither_o correspond_v with_o those_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o such_o as_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o church_n militant_a of_o which_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n i_o be_o next_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o method_n of_o the_o present_a creed_n article_n x._o of_o the_o ten_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n ascribe_v to_o st._n simon_n zelotes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n sanctorum_fw-la communionem_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n communion_n of_o affection_n infer_v not_o a_o community_n of_o good_n and_o fortune_n prayer_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o their_o image_n a_o ill_a result_n of_o this_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o clause_n touch_v the_o nature_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n follow_v in_o order_n a_o recital_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o that_o mystical_a body_n two_o in_o this_o life_n and_o two_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v those_o in_o this_o life_n be_v first_o that_o most_o delightful_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o second_o that_o forgiveness_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n as_o well_o actual_a as_o original_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o by_o the_o ministry_n
be_v saint_n in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o whether_o it_o be_v there_o or_o here_o a_o mutual_a communion_n there_o be_v always_o to_o be_v hold_v between_o we_o between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n though_o saint_n by_o outward_a call_n only_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_a participation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o gospel_n but_o more_o conspicuous_o between_o those_o which_o be_v saint_n indeed_o not_o only_o nominal_o but_o real_o and_o true_o such_o in_o that_o harmony_n of_o affection_n and_o reciprocal_a office_n of_o love_n which_o make_v they_o true_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o different_a member_n and_o a_o communion_n there_o be_v too_o of_o this_o late_a kind_n between_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o which_o have_v their_o consummation_n in_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n who_o though_o they_o have_v in_o some_o part_n receive_v the_o promise_n 40._o yet_o be_v fellow-member_n of_o the_o same_o one_o body_n they_o pray_v for_o and_o await_v our_o ransom_n from_o this_o prison_n of_o flesh_n without_o which_o god_n have_v so_o dispose_v it_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a which_o say_v we_o may_v now_o clear_o see_v in_o what_o particular_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n intend_v in_o this_o article_n do_v consist_v especial_o which_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v unto_o three_o head_n 1._o a_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o another_o and_o of_o christ_n their_o head_n 2._o a_o communion_n of_o affection_n express_v in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n even_o to_o the_o very_o communicate_v of_o their_o life_n and_o fortune_n and_o 3._o a_o communion_n of_o intercourse_n between_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o those_o here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n in_o which_o god_n have_v place_v they_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o christian_a communion_n be_v either_o contain_v in_o and_o under_o these_o or_o may_v be_v very_o easy_o reduce_v unto_o they_o and_o first_o for_o the_o communion_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v thereby_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o be_v bless_v in_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o bread_n there_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n 17._o and_o that_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v thereby_o make_v though_o many_o to_o be_v one_o bread_n also_o and_o one_o body_n even_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n one_o bread_n though_o make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o one_o body_n though_o compose_v of_o many_o member_n a_o better_a paraphrase_n upon_o which_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o can_v hardly_o find_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o that_o of_o cyril_n ut_fw-la igitur_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la singulos_fw-la uniret_fw-la quamvis_fw-la corpore_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o anima_fw-la distemus_fw-la modum_fw-la tamen_fw-la adinvenit_fw-la consilio_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o sapientiae_fw-la suae_fw-la convenientem_fw-la svo_fw-la enim_fw-la corpore_fw-la credentes_fw-la per_fw-la communionem_fw-la mysticam_fw-la benedicens_fw-la &_o secum_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la nos_fw-la corpus_fw-la efficit_fw-la &c_n &c_n 26._o that_o christ_n may_v unite_v every_o one_o of_o we_o both_o with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o god_n though_o we_o be_v distant_a from_o each_o other_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o have_v devise_v a_o way_n agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n for_o in_o that_o he_o bless_v they_o that_o believe_v with_o his_o own_o body_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a communion_n of_o it_o he_o make_v we_o one_o body_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o one_o another_o for_o who_o will_v think_v they_o not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o natural_a union_n which_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o christ_n by_o the_o union_n or_o communion_n of_o that_o one_o holy_a body_n for_o if_o we_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n we_o be_v all_o make_v one_o body_n in_o regard_n christ_n may_v not_o be_v disjoined_n nor_o divide_v in_o which_o full_a passage_n of_o the_o father_n we_o find_v a_o union_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n their_o head_n as_o well_o as_o a_o conjunction_n with_o one_o another_o effect_v by_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n a_o double_a union_n first_o with_o christ_n and_o with_o each_o other_o next_o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v often_o time_n express_v in_o scripture_n under_o the_o figure_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n which_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o natural_a body_n so_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v but_o one_o body_n mystical_a know_v you_o not_o say_v the_o apostle_n that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o that_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a 1_o cor._n 12.27_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n unto_o his_o church_n eph._n 1.22_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 23._o and_o that_o from_o this_o head_n all_o the_o body_n by_o joint_n and_o bond_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o occumenius_n hereupon_o infer_v that_o neither_o christ_n without_o the_o church_n much_o less_o the_o church_n without_o she_o christ_n but_o both_o together_o so_o unite_v make_v a_o perfect_a body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n as_o that_o author_n have_v it_o other_o of_o more_o antiquity_n do_v affirm_v the_o same_o for_o thus_o st._n chrysostom_n quidnaem_n significat_fw-la panis_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la quid_fw-la fiunt_fw-la qui_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 27._o what_o signify_v the_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v they_o make_v that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n st._n augustine_n thus_o hunc_fw-la cibum_fw-la &_o potum_fw-la societatem_fw-la vult_fw-la intelligi_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o membrorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la 26._o i._n e._n he_o will_v have_v we_o understand_v that_o this_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o member_n what_o of_o the_o member_n only_o with_o one_o another_o not_o only_o so_o but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o he_o that_o be_v their_o head_n who_o though_o he_o be_v above_o in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n and_o be_v not_o fasten_v to_o his_o body_n with_o any_o corporal_a connexion_n yet_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n as_o the_o same_o father_n have_v it_o in_o another_o place_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la caput_fw-la positum_fw-la in_o coelestibus_fw-la quod_fw-la gubernat_fw-la corpus_fw-la suum_fw-la separatum_fw-la quidem_fw-la visione_n sed_fw-la charitate_fw-la annexum_fw-la ibid._n st._n cyprian_n speak_v more_o home_n than_o either_o both_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ._n nos_fw-la ipsi_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la effecti_fw-la &_o sacramento_n &_o re_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la capiti_fw-la nostro_fw-la conjungineur_fw-fr &_o unimur_fw-la domini_fw-la we_o be_v then_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o grace_n represent_v by_o it_o when_o we_o be_v join_v or_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n not_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n but_o only_o by_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o that_o this_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o it_o for_o otherwise_o st._n paul_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o that_o one_o body_n 12.13_o and_o consequent_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n according_a unto_o that_o of_o divine_a st._n augustine_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la baptisma_fw-la valet_fw-la ut_fw-la baptizati_fw-la christo_fw-la incorporentur_fw-la &_o membra_fw-la ejus_fw-la efficiantur_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la to_o this_o say_v he_o avail_v baptism_n that_o man_n be_v baptize_v may_v be_v incorporate_v unto_o christ_n and_o make_v his_o member_n but_o this_o suppose_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o which_o although_o they_o may_v not_o actual_o participate_v before_o they_o die_v yet_o they_o have_v either_o a_o desire_n to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o age_n and_o a_o right_a or_o interess_n in_o it_o
to_o the_o water_n but_o the_o institution_n nor_o to_o the_o sacramental_a water_n of_o itself_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v active_a in_o it_o et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la soli_fw-la huius_fw-la efficienciae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la manet_fw-la chri._n to_o which_o belong_v the_o prerogative_n in_o this_o great_a effect_n for_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n do_v out_o of_o that_o imperfect_a matter_n produce_v the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v on_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n do_v by_o its_o mighty_a power_n produce_v a_o regenerate_a creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o as_o in_o st._n john_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n paul_n accrrd_v to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3.5_o and_o in_o st._n johns_n epistle_n also_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n 5.8_o and_o if_o the_o spirit_n go_v along_o with_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o see_v they_o join_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v be_v make_v effectual_a to_o the_o work_n intend_v which_o be_v the_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o original_a or_o actual_a of_o what_o sort_n soever_o for_o proof_n whereof_o beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o point_n already_o let_v we_o behold_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v so_o severe_a that_o some_o be_v hardly_o admit_v at_o all_o unto_o public_a penance_n other_o remove_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o three_o four_o or_o seven_o year_n together_o and_o sometime_o as_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o sin_n appear_v for_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n a_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n use_v only_o towards_o those_o which_o have_v give_v up_o their_o name_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v visible_a member_n of_o that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o that_o make_v more_o unpleasing_a to_o most_o sort_n of_o man_n upon_o the_o growth_n and_o spread_v of_o the_o novatian_a heresy_n who_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n declare_v all_o those_o to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o mercy_n who_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o neither_o will_v admit_v they_o unto_o public_a penance_n nor_o otherwise_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n of_o who_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o complain_v sic_fw-la obstinatos_fw-la esse_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ut_fw-la dandam_fw-la non_fw-la putent_fw-la lapsis_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la 2._o and_o though_o the_o orthodox_n party_n do_v abominate_a these_o novatian_a rigour_n yet_o be_v they_o too_o straitlaced_n towards_o those_o who_o fall_v into_o any_o public_a or_o notorious_a sin_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v conceive_v that_o after_o baptism_n major_a in_o sordibus_fw-la delictorum_fw-la reatus_fw-la 11._o as_o it_o be_v in_o augustine_n the_o small_a sin_n seem_v great_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n and_o a_o assurance_n which_o they_o have_v that_o all_o their_o sin_n whatever_o be_v expunge_v in_o baptism_n it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o too_o many_o to_o defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n or_o till_o they_o lie_v so_o far_o past_a hope_n on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v thus_o do_v the_o story_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n that_o in_o extremo_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la die_fw-la 51.52_o when_o he_o be_v even_o bring_v to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o be_v baptize_v in_o nicomedia_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o eusebius_n the_o like_a of_o theodosius_n a_o most_o pious_a prince_n upon_o these_o ground_n st._n austin_n do_v defer_v his_o baptism_n a_o long_a time_n together_o that_o so_o he_o may_v more_o free_o enjoy_v those_o pleasure_n to_o which_o he_o be_v addict_v in_o his_o young_a year_n 1._o on_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o such_o relapse_n as_o be_v censure_v so_o severe_o in_o those_o rigid_a time_n he_o put_v off_o the_o baptise_v of_o adeodatus_n his_o own_o natural_a son_n till_o he_o come_v to_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n at_o what_o time_n the_o severity_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o slaken_n or_o rather_o the_o good_a father_n judgement_n be_v then_o change_v to_o the_o better_a on_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o use_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o holy_a sacrament_n a_o custom_n as_o ill_o take_v up_o so_o as_o much_o condemn_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o church_n censure_n when_o occasion_n serve_v those_o which_o be_v so_o baptize_v and_o escape_v from_o death_n who_o they_o call_v clinici_fw-la &_o because_o they_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n be_v disable_v by_o the_o canon_n from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 12._o but_o whether_o censure_v or_o not_o censure_v it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o as_o to_o the_o point_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o show_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o opinion_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o general_a plaster_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o though_o sometime_o defer_v till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n on_o the_o occasion_n and_o mistake_v before_o remember_v yet_o then_o most_o earnest_o desire_v ad_fw-la delenda_fw-la erratu_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la quoniam_fw-la mortales_fw-la erant_fw-la admiserant_fw-la 1._o as_o the_o historian_n say_v of_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n for_o expiate_v of_o those_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o some_o do_v purposely_o defer_v it_o till_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n out_o of_o too_o great_a a_o fear_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o a_o little_a long_o so_o other_o and_o those_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n out_o of_o a_o great_a care_n of_o their_o child_n safety_n procure_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v unto_o they_o in_o their_o tendere_a infancy_n almost_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o this_o they_o do_v on_o very_o pious_a and_o prudential_a consideration_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n nor_o positive_a precept_n for_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n psal._n 51.5_o that_o all_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o and_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n joh._n 3.5_o what_o parent_n can_v so_o far_o put_v off_o all_o natural_a affection_n as_o not_o to_o bring_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n especial_o if_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o death_n as_o soon_o as_o all_o thing_n fit_v can_v be_v have_v in_o readiness_n for_o that_o ministration_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o positive_a precept_n nor_o express_v command_n for_o infant-baptism_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v on_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a practice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o apostolical_a practice_n there_o will_v appear_v sufficient_a evidence_n to_o any_o man_n not_o prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n and_o mispersuasion_n for_o when_o we_o find_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o baptise_v of_o whole_a household_n as_o of_o that_o of_o lydia_n act._n 16.15_o of_o the_o gaoler_n vers_fw-la 33._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n and_o of_o stephanus_n 2_o cor._n 1.16_o either_o we_o must_v exclude_v child_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o household_n which_o be_v very_o absurd_a or_o else_o admit_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n but_o because_o many_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v against_o these_o instance_n some_o think_v it_o possible_a enough_o that_o those_o household_n have_v no_o child_n in_o they_o as_o we_o see_v many_o family_n in_o great_a town_n and_o city_n where_o no_o infant_n be_v other_o restrain_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n unto_o such_o of_o the_o household_n as_o by_o give_v testimony_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v make_v capable_a of_o it_o we_o must_v for_o further_a proof_n make_v use_n of_o a_o rule_n in_o law_n and_o back_o that_o rule_n of_o law_n by_o a_o practical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o the_o
god_n if_o not_o more_o possible_a to_o recreate_v a_o man_n from_o something_o than_o to_o create_v he_o first_o of_o nothing_o whether_o the_o natural_a substance_n of_o a_o man_n corrupt_v be_v not_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v recollect_v unto_o itself_o than_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v first_o frame_v to_o such_o a_o substance_n credamus_fw-la ergo_fw-la abeodem_fw-la restitui_fw-la posse_fw-la veterem_fw-la hominem_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la fecit_fw-la 7.23_o as_o it_o be_v excellent_o well_o press_v upon_o they_o by_o lactantius_n if_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o they_o will_v know_v by_o what_o art_n and_o agent_n so_o great_a a_o miracle_n as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o same_o numerical_a body_n shall_v be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o we_o must_v refer_v they_o to_o themselves_o and_o in_o themselves_o they_o have_v a_o answer_n they_o all_o know_v so_o much_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o live_v move_v and_o have_v a_o be_v that_o they_o be_v all_o engender_v by_o their_o natural_a father_n and_o fashion_v in_o the_o secret_a closet_n of_o their_o mother_n womb_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n if_o consider_v right_o not_o very_o capable_a of_o credit_n that_o so_o small_a a_o quantity_n of_o seed_n shall_v either_o be_v improve_v into_o a_o substance_n of_o such_o different_a part_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o bone_n and_o sinew_n or_o else_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n of_o such_o different_a substance_n when_o at_o the_o last_o the_o body_n be_v make_v fit_a to_o receive_v the_o soul_n they_o can_v tell_v either_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v give_v or_o the_o whole_a birth_n nourish_v lord_n i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v say_v the_o royal_a psalmist_n 139.14_o if_o then_o they_o know_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o but_o shut_v up_o their_o enquiry_n in_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v to_o be_v resolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o selfsame_a body_n and_o not_o refer_v that_o also_o to_o god_n power_n and_o wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o tertullian_n to_o the_o roman_a sophister_n red_a si_fw-la potes_fw-la rationem_fw-la qua_fw-la factus_fw-la es_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la require_v qua_fw-la fie_v 48._o first_o render_v a_o account_n say_v he_o how_o thou_o first_o be_v make_v and_o afterward_o inquire_v how_o thou_o shall_v be_v raise_v but_o not_o to_o answer_v they_o with_o question_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a socratical_a way_n of_o dispute_v to_o illustrate_v our_o belief_n more_o full_o in_o this_o article_n and_o gain_v they_o unto_o it_o i_o will_v lay_v before_o they_o two_o such_o instance_n as_o will_v clear_o carry_v it_o except_o they_o think_v more_o mean_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n than_o of_o subservient_fw-fr nature_n and_o the_o force_n of_o art_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v steel_n to_o it_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o know_v and_o it_o be_v find_v of_o late_a by_o a_o strange_a experiment_n that_o if_o a_o massy_a body_n of_o steel_n be_v ground_n to_o powder_n and_o all_o the_o atom_n of_o it_o bury_v in_o a_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o will_v the_o powerful_a virtue_n of_o the_o stone_n or_o adamant_n be_v gentle_o move_v upon_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o cake_n attract_v into_o a_o lump_n all_o those_o dust_n of_o steel_n so_o strange_o scatter_v and_o disperse_v which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wondrous_a power_n and_o effect_n of_o nature_n yet_o come_v it_o short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o art_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o steel_n not_o be_v alter_v though_o the_o part_n attenuate_v gregory_n for_o it_o be_v find_v by_o those_o who_o do_v trade_n in_o chemistry_n that_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n be_v keep_v invisible_o in_o store_n though_o the_o material_n of_o the_o same_o be_v alter_v from_o what_o first_o they_o be_v and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o form_n the_o thing_n themselves_o will_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a be_v which_o they_o make_v good_a by_o this_o experiment_n they_o take_v a_o flower_n or_o plant_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n when_o it_o be_v in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o vigorous_a growth_n and_o beat_v it_o in_o a_o mortar_n root_n stalk_n flower_n and_o leave_n until_o it_o be_v reduce_v to_o a_o confuse_a mass._n then_o after_o maceration_n fermentation_n separation_n and_o other_o work_n of_o that_o art_n there_o be_v extract_v a_o kind_n of_o ash_n or_o salt_n include_v those_o form_n and_o tincture_n under_o their_o power_n and_o chaos_n which_o they_o put_v up_o in_o glass_n very_o close_o make_v up_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o glass_n be_v heat_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o neck_n thereof_o wring_v close_o together_o to_o keep_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o do_v apply_v to_o it_o a_o soft_a fire_n or_o candle_n you_o shall_v present_o perceive_v the_o flower_n or_o plant_n to_o rise_v up_o by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o those_o ash_n and_o to_o appear_v again_o in_o their_o proper_a form_n as_o when_o they_o grow_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o take_v away_o the_o fire_n or_o candle_n and_o they_o remove_v immediate_o to_o their_o chaos_n again_o a_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o art_n and_o nature_n such_o as_o not_o only_o do_v resemble_v the_o resurrection_n but_o so_o far_o confirm_v it_o that_o he_o who_o shall_v deny_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v make_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n less_o powerful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o art_n the_o ingenuous_a author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v religio_fw-la medici_n do_v also_o touch_v upon_o this_o rarity_n but_o i_o have_v not_o now_o the_o book_n by_o i_o to_o put_v down_o his_o word_n or_o to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o observation_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n there_o need_v but_o little_o more_o be_v add_v as_o to_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o the_o point_n itself_o that_o which_o remain_v relate_v unto_o the_o manner_n only_o to_o some_o point_n of_o circumstance_n and_o to_o such_o christian_a use_n as_o be_v raise_v hereon_o and_o first_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v of_o we_o as_o once_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o former_a time_n quali_fw-la corpore_fw-la venient_fw-la how_o with_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v 15.35_o not_o whether_o in_o the_o very_a same_o numerical_a body_n for_o that_o have_v be_v make_v good_a before_o but_o whether_o in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o fashion_n which_o before_o it_o have_v we_o know_v that_o man_n return_v again_o into_o his_o earth_n at_o several_a age_n the_o tender_a infant_n and_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n be_v alike_o subject_a to_o the_o stroke_n of_o impartial_a death_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v question_v by_o the_o ancient_n whether_o they_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o same_o age_n and_o disproportion_n of_o age_n and_o stature_n which_o they_o have_v while_o they_o live_v st._n augustine_n do_v resolve_v it_o negative_o and_o determine_v thus_o that_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o be_v raise_v in_o that_o proportion_n both_o of_o strength_n and_o beauty_n which_o man_n attain_v to_o common_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o best_a perfection_n restat_fw-la ergo_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la svam_fw-la cuique_fw-la habeat_fw-la mensuram_fw-la vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habuit_fw-la in_o inventute_n vel_fw-la quam_fw-la habiturus_fw-la esset_fw-la si_fw-la vixisset_fw-la 13._o and_o this_o he_o ground_v on_o that_o passage_n to_o those_o of_o ephesus_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o special_a care_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v of_o his_o church_n and_o our_o edification_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o age_n or_o stature_n of_o christ_n 4.13_o ad_fw-la mensuram_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la aetatis_fw-la christi_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o expound_v it_o ad_fw-la juvenilem_fw-la formam_fw-la to_o that_o degree_n of_o age_n or_o stature_n which_o our_o redeemer_n have_v attain_v to_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n which_o be_v about_o the_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o scripture_n a_o second_o quere_z have_v be_v make_v concern_v they_o which_o be_v diffigure_v and_o deform_v and_o mulct_v as_o it_o be_v by_o nature_n how_o in_o what_o body_n they_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o resurrection_n not_o with_o their_o imperfection_n i_o conceive_v not_o so_o for_o in_o the_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o not_o complete_a and_o of_o full_a accomplishment_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v they_o free_v
all_o must_v aim_v at_o if_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o zeal_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o patriach_n apostle_n martyr_n confessor_n as_o to_o be_v leave_v upon_o record_n for_o our_o instruction_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n that_o he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o all_o his_o kindred_n in_o search_n of_o a_o far_o better_a country_n that_o be_v a_o heavenly_a 11._o that_o he_o leave_v ur_fw-la one_o of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o chaldean_n but_o one_o make_v with_o hand_n to_o look_v for_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v the_o lord_n david_n prefer_v one_o day_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n before_o a_o thousand_o year_n consume_v in_o his_o earthly_a palace_n 84.10_o yea_o though_o he_o be_v advance_v no_o high_o in_o that_o house_n of_o god_n than_o to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n st._n peter_n be_v so_o rapt_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o he_o do_v behold_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o he_o set_v up_o his_o resolution_n with_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la hic_fw-la 17.4_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v there_o always_o and_o when_o st._n paul_n have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o paradise_n to_o which_o he_o have_v be_v take_v up_o in_o a_o heavenly_a rapture_n how_o willing_o do_v he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o 12.2_o how_o earnest_o do_v he_o come_v out_o with_o his_o cupio_fw-la dissolvi_fw-la that_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o live_v with_o christ_n with_o what_o a_o gallant_a zeal_n do_v the_o old_a father_n ignatius_n contemn_v the_o fire_n gallow_n fury_n of_o wild_a beast_n the_o break_n of_o his_o bone_n quarter_a of_o his_o member_n and_o the_o crush_a of_o his_o body_n into_o piece_n tota_fw-la diaboli_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi nay_o all_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n only_o upon_o this_o bare_a hope_n ut_fw-la christo_fw-la fruar_fw-la script_n that_o he_o may_v come_v at_o last_o to_o enjoy_v his_o saviour_n such_o a_o heroic_a zeal_n be_v that_o of_o the_o good_a father_n st._n augustine_n who_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v contend_v to_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o he_o may_v thereby_o gain_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n sancti_fw-la rather_o than_o lose_v the_o same_o for_o want_n of_o those_o dreadful_a suffering_n and_o not_o much_o short_a of_o this_o be_v the_o resolution_n wherewith_o st._n basil_n answer_v his_o persecutor_n when_o they_o do_v think_v to_o terrify_v he_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o death_n say_v he_o which_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o restore_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o make_v i_o basil._n infinite_a more_o of_o these_o example_n may_v be_v lay_v before_o we_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o let_v we_o see_v how_o high_a a_o price_n they_o set_v on_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n eternal_a of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o more_o assurance_n than_o what_o be_v make_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v for_o our_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n also_o beside_o the_o conduct_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o good_a example_n of_o such_o inestimable_a nature_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v prepare_v by_o god_n for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o careful_o pursue_v those_o way_n which_o do_v lead_v they_o thither_o but_o so_o it_o be_v not_o with_o those_o man_n who_o either_o wilful_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o who_o confess_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n but_o scornful_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o word_n and_o action_n lead_v a_o life_n conform_v to_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n there_o be_v another_o habitation_n reserve_v for_o they_o even_o that_o prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 25.41_o the_o house_n of_o everlasting_a torment_n and_o unquenchable_a flame_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o doleful_a state_n pertain_v no_o less_o unto_o a_o christian_a than_o that_o of_o everlasting_a life_n in_o eternal_a glory_n the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a soul_n be_v again_o unite_v to_o her_o sinful_a body_n shall_v find_v a_o everlasting_a life_n but_o in_o endless_a torment_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o say_v express_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v yet_o contain_v by_o consequence_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o reduction_n in_o the_o present_a article_n but_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la express_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o symbol_n of_o st._n athanasius_n there_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o believe_v this_o among_o other_o thing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o at_o his_o come_n unto_o judgement_n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o body_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n for_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v go_v into_o life_n everlasting_a and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n vult_fw-la which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v tell_v we_o though_o in_o other_o word_n and_o every_o word_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n be_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o such_o considerable_a circumstance_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o the_o quid_fw-la nominis_fw-la the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o creditable_a author_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o descend_v to_o the_o quid_fw-la rei_fw-la or_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o then_o the_o name_n by_o which_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o sacred_a penman_n be_v these_o four_o especial_o that_o be_v to_o say_v hades_n abyssus_n tartarus_n and_o gehenna_n of_o which_o the_o three_o first_o be_v mere_o greek_a and_o the_o last_o a_o offspring_n of_o the_o hebrew_n of_o hades_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n as_o also_o of_o the_o latin_a inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la which_o they_o use_v to_o express_v it_o and_o shall_v not_o here_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o dark_a and_o disconsolate_a place_n in_o the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o ungodly_a man_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sacred_a penman_n and_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o all_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o gentile_n whether_o greek_n or_o latin_n the_o same_o be_v signify_v as_o plain_o in_o the_o name_n of_o abyssus_n which_o be_v thrice_o use_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v the_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o the_o pit_n of_o torment_n from_o whence_o the_o smoke_n ascend_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n chap._n 9.2_o from_o whence_o the_o beast_n ascend_v to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o the_o lord_n chap._n 11.7_o from_o whence_o that_o beast_n ascend_v also_o to_o his_o just_a perdition_n on_o which_o the_o woman_n sit_v which_o make_v herself_o drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n chap._n 17.8_o and_o be_v indeed_o no_o other_o than_o that_o stagnum_n ignis_fw-la &_o sulphuris_fw-la that_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n mention_v in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n use_v only_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o signify_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o 7._o aut_fw-la quis_fw-la descendet_fw-la in_o abyssum_fw-la or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a where_o by_o abyssus_n which_o be_v render_v by_o this_o word_n the_o deep_a be_v mean_v no_o other_o place_n but_o hell_n inferi_n or_o infernum_fw-la as_o say_v martin_n bucer_n by_o who_o the_o